Downfall of the Best by Christopher

Downfall of the Best by Christopher

Players:
Male: CHRISTOPHER ex pro soccer player.
Female: MONICA head coach and Mistress.

The boys senior team : DANIEL,BILL,MARTY,GRAHAM,ALLAN,ROY,TONY,MICKEY,ROBBO, STEVE, JOHNNY,DAVE, STEVE, MICKEY AND MR. HERD.

The Girls senior team: SYLVIA,JILL,BARB,CHRISTINE,MARILYN,SUE,DOROTHY,DEBBIE,LIZ,LOUISE,PAULA,JANET,CARMEN,GERALDINE,ELAINE,KATE,MARY, GEP.

Prelog:
The boys find a player that can help them beat the unbeaten soccer girls team and when they do the tide changes in the girls favor. The conniving by the boys coach help them to gain advantages throughout the match but in the end! The one thing that the boys did not know was that this new player had old injuries to his ribs.

WILLIAM:
It was a typical October afternoon in North London. The rain fell almost sideways across the pitch. The wind came in fierce squalls cutting right through our thin red shirts and chilling us to the marrow. It hadn't been a good game for us at all. We'd lost our goalkeeper in transit God knows where he was now. I know he got on the tube at Strand but he didn't get off. We went down to an early goal that was definitely offside and then we conceded a stupid penalty. Then the rain started. We were four nil down at half time and things didn't really improve in the second half. We were kicking with the wind in the second half and we really should have done a lot better, but we didn't. We conceded two more in a three-minute blitz and we were lucky not to have lost by double figures. The referee blew his whistle a couple of minutes early because of the fading light and fading interest and we were glad to hear it.

"Eight nil." Mr. HERD our sports teacher informed us as we trudged off, rubbing salt into a very open wound. The wind blew the rest of his other comments away. Beside him stood Ms.. Bailey the girl's sports mistress. The girls had played earlier and won as usual

"Your lot was hopeless!" Ms. Bailey said with no attempt to hide her true feelings toward our abysmal performance. "I honestly believe my girls could give you lot a hiding"

"Yeah. Right." I had heard enough. There was constructive criticism and then there was this. "I've got better things to do than to listen to your inane comments Ms.. Bailey." and I headed for the showers.

The following morning at assembly TONY COUSINS the team Captain had to stand before the school and read his report of the game. It was very embarrassing to listen to and I just wanted to find a hole and crawl into it. SYLVIA BRENNAN, captain of the girl's team also went up to read her report despite the fact that their game had been cancelled. She stood before the school and read from the sheet of paper in her hand.

"On behalf of the Girls Soccer Team, The Vixens, I challenge the boys to a game of football. To be played on Friday afternoon. The winner of the completion will represent the school for the rest of the season. The winner of the game will be called The First Eleven.

Immediately the assembly hall was abuzz with chatter. Something I'd never experienced in all my years at the school.

"Do you accept the challenge?"

TONY was shell-shocked. There was no right answer because everyone expected us, the boys to win, and if we didn’t we would be ridiculed losing to girls. TONY stammered and before he could answer, one of our new players, who had just transferred in, stood up and said, "Of course, we accept the challenge," He said with all of the confidence of an assured man, as TONY was shocked into silence.

"Nice one there!" TONY finally said and gestured towards the girls with a hand going under his throat. The other boys also signaled the same thing and the girls didn’t say or reply. MONICA was just staring with arrow shooting eyes looking at TONY and CHRISTOPHER.

CHRISTINE:
The game at Blackwood had been an embarrassment to watch. The skills just weren't there. Sure they could run but what about the old adage of letting the ball do the work. When MONICA BAILEY had suggested a game against the boys I wasn't so sure especially this time of the year, when the pitch resembled a ploughed field.

"It's this time of year when the conditions best suit us," contradicted MONICA. We'll skip across the mud, they'll be bogged down" and then we will trounce them like the pigs they are. I especially want that asshole TONY to feel our wrath and if that new boy gets in the way he will also pay dearly.

"What about MICKEY O'KEEFE and DAVE WHITE, they're small. Someone commented and then MONICA said that we will just have to make them our stepping coats in the mud and if they want to try to rebel against us we will just take their scrawnee pricks and tie them to each other.

"If we are going to dissect their team man by man we are going to be beat before we start." SYLVIA snapped and then she said that maybe we should do that and find their strongest point and break it with our wills.

"What about the new guy they've got. Anyone know anything about him?" I asked and MONICA replies that all she knew at this point was that he was transferred here from another school but no one knows from where and his abilities on the field in also unknown and no matter he will not be a factor.

JILL:
I was wondering down the hallway the other day when I saw CHRISTOPHER talking to a man dressed in Londoner’s suit. Then when I saw Mr. HERD and that man talking afterwards, I thought something was up but never could put my finger on it.

BARB:
Well my Contact told me that there was this lad an ex apprentice soccer player that was infilterating schools and taking over the girls. She sent me a photo of this guy and guess what it’s CHRISTOPHER but to prove it is another thing.

CHRISTINE:
The other day as I was walking out of the gym after working out I saw this boy get into a car and when I approached it, the window came down and he said I suggest that you get out of here and we will have fun after the game and he laughed as it was CHRISTOPHER.

SUE:
Now listen girls, I have seen him meet with all the boys in secrecy of the gym late at night and one night this out of town looking older man came out of it and turned to CHRISTOPHER it’s settled Mr. HERD thinks you are right for the job.

CARMEN:
As I was closing my locker the other day, CHRISTOPHER came by and slammed it shut and almost caught my hand in it and said too bad you would not have played and seen your girls cry over losing and then he said bye.

ELAINE:
Now if we think for one moment this boy is going to come in here and ramrod us girls then we better take him down before he gets started. Also my ex-girlfriend in northern England said that this boy could be the one that ruined her chances in the pro tryouts.

KATE:
I know all the boys are looking up to him and his leadership during practice

LIZ:
I have asked around and nobody seems to have known about this new boy except one boy let it slip that he played sports somewhere else before coming here. I also found out that he and Mr. HERD are close friends since he came here and that could smell trouble somewhere in the future for us.

DEBBIE:
I also heard the same thing but someone told me that this boy didn’t know anything about sports and that he was all talk.

MARILYN:
I heard that he was a ladies man and was just trying to impress the girls. The other day after the meeting in the assembly hall I saw him pinching some girls asses and laughing at them and then he grabbed one by her ass and pulled her aside and kissed her deeply and long and he put his hand up her dress and when he let go he told her she was going to get fucked hard and long by him at his whim. Got his face slapped but he just laughed

JANET:
I overheard one of the boys talking about a injury this new boy had but couldn’t make it out what he was saying. So I did some digging into the school's medical files and his record was no where to be found even in MR. HERDs private files on boys. That does seem odd to me.

SYLVIA:
One thing for sure, if he knows how to play, he's in for a shock of his life and a beating. We have to remember one boy doesn’t make a team win or lose although I have seen some in the pro's that could without breaking a eyelash.

GERALDINE:
Now why did a boy stand up and challenge the girls to a soccer game if he didn’t know how to play. But I am thinking just maybe this boy does know just enough to get us riled up so we will seek pity on them on the field and that will not happen. We will shut them out and watch their pathetic faces and tears fall to the ground.

DOROTHY:
I saw him the other day just running up and down the field with a soccer ball and let me tell you, I would lay money he can play. But when he saw me watching he fired the ball sideways and almost took my head off as he ran over to me and said we’ll beat you cunts your ass's are going to sore from our screwing. Just then I exploded and said that arrogant ass is going to get his just dues and not just by me

LOUISE:
He does carry a athletic type bag around with him only when he is exercising. Just the other night I was walking home from the gym when he came running by and hit me with that bag right on my ass and he said hope you can screw better then you walk especially after we beat you on the field bitch and he kept running after that. I was so furious that when I tried to run him down he was like a gazelle gone

PAULA:
I have the scoop on him a reporter friend of mine said he thought he had heard of this guy but under another name from around london somewhere and he would investigate him, so I took a picture of him, you know how men love to show off for us innocent girls and gave it to the reporter.

MONICA:
All right enough speculation on his ability to play. We will know soon enough and our friend the reporter will have any info on him also by halftime. I want all complaints on this new kid documented for my future court holding and proceedings when I get his ass in bondage and all of you girls can have your way with him and any of those boys if you wish. But first things first we have to maul them on that muddy field and don’t let me down or you will feel the wrath of my whip ladies. Oh one other thing girls not a word to any boy especially that new one about our secret club.

We all shook our heads as SYLVIA snapped, "he's just another guy although he has a build that I'd like to have him as a pet slave" as we all agreed. WITH HER ASSESSMENT OF THE NEW GUY TRUTH TO TELL, HE WOULD MAKE AN EXQUISITE SLAVE, AND THERE WAS NOT ONE GIRL ON THE TEAM WHO WOULDN’T WANT THE OPPORTUNITY OF ENSLAVING HIM. THIS NEW GUY WAS NOT ONLY BETTER LOOKING THAN TONY COUSINS BUT HE ALSO HAD A PHYSIQUE, WHICH MADE TONY LOOK FRAIL AND NON-ATHLETIC.

JANET turned to DEBBIE and commented that CHRISTOPHER had a much better body than any of the other boys on the soccer team. It seems that he is a physical fitness buff, DEBBIE agreed. JILL then commented that she thought that CHRISTOPHER was probably well endowed and as such, a wonderful fuck.

MARILYN:
You know Girls talking about men and their physical attributes, that new guy is sure built like a sherman tank but what nice tight buns and I bet anything he is well hung.

JANET:
Gave MARILYN a thumbs up and also added I bet his balls are like soccer balls nice and round and huge. That ass is so nicely cushioned and tight oh I want a chance to put it to the test.

SUE:
Did all of you see his chest stick out, I bet his nipples has never been clamped. I think the new ones I have will make a very everlasting thought on him.

DEBBIE:
His stamina is really long but I wonder how his staying power is in bed anyone want to bet on time? I will wager a night on serving anyone of you that I can outdo him anytime?

SYLVIA:
I will take that bet DEBBIE and the loser has to kiss all the girl’s asses in the locker room until she satisfies all and plus serve the winner all night with pleasure and be punished severely.

LIZ:
I'll bet ya DEBBIE, that I can outstay him in bed for at least 10 hours if he is man enough to try and I want in on the all night bet too.

DOROTHY:
Any takers on how big his cock, I wonder how wide his girth is, i can’t wait to get it inside my pussy and also I wonder if he's ever been sucked dry.

LOUISE:
Did you see how nice and tight his ass looks, I think my personal dildoe will stretch it to my liking. Also girls I have a new box full of new strapon's to use on the boys if we ever get the chance too.

PAULA:
well i think his thighs are cute and when he walks he has a walk of a girl without panties on.. i also wonder what he will look like if i can get him into a pair of soaked cummed panties.

CHRISTINE:
The comments from the girls were all positive. I couldn't help but get caught up in their enthusiasm but I wonder if we could beat those boys and this new boy had me worried expecially if he knew MR.HERD and I knew that Mr. HERD had it out for me and the girls.

MONICA planned a training session in the gym that evening after school. Mr. HERD had also planned for an indoors game that evening but the boys found themselves locked out. It appeared that the boys were not as clever as us girls! They would have to train outside on the tennis courts. 1-0 to the girls! Then we heard the sounds of voices and opening the door found the new guy training them hard and I mean hard as they were gasping and they were bending over holding what looked like their balls and penis's in their shorts and when they saw us they all grabbed their cocks and said you will suck these while the new guy was not even sweating ........................ something else we chalked up about him as the practice went for 90 minutes and we wondered just who was he .................... SUPERMAN?

The school was alive with talk of the big match. Every conversation in every classroom was about the forth-coming game. Bets were being taken. We were 10-1 against the boys were 10-1 on. We weren't expected to get into their half let alone score a goal, but we had to be commended for giving it a go. It had really caught the imagination of every pupil in the school.

MONICA had also succeeded in scoring another psychological victory on the morning of the game. The school football strip red shirts, white shorts and white socks had mysteriously disappeared and Mr. HERD and the boys searched high and low but to no avail and at about three o'clock it was confirmed that the kit was still at the laundry and wouldn't be back until next week. This meant that the boys would have to wear their second strip of yellow shirts socks and shorts. What appropriate colors! Of course MONICA had had the foresight to nip down to the laundry and keep the kit in the girl's changing room. None of the boys ever thought of looking in there except the new guy who snuck in and saw the uniforms behind a wire barrier then taking them out put them in the washing machine turned it on then slipped out without being seen!

WILLIAM:
The days leading up to the game were quite nerve racking. They shouldn't have been. It should have been a cakewalk. On our day we have a good team capable of beating almost anyone, certainly a bunch of girls, but something was gnawing at me, because on another day we were capable of going down to a bunch of girls. Our confidence was not high. We were all fit. ROBBO our keeper couldn't get lost from the changing room to the pitch at least we hoped he couldn't. JOHNNY WILKES, ROY PHILLIPS, MARTY and me were the back four. On our day a solid line up capable of stopping MICHAEL OWEN. Our midfield was equally impressive with ALLAN STORRIE, TONY COUSINS, Captain, and DAVE WHITE, all of who had represented the town . Our forwards were really our weakness, but even MICKEY O'KEEFE, STEVE WATSON and GRAHAM BOND should be able to get among the goals on Friday. For this game we had another spare player named DANIEL COLLINS as no one really knew what he could go but he was willing to help us beat the girls even if he didn’t play. It would do us good to score a few goals get a bit of confidence back and we had the new guy join the team as a player coach our secret weapon.

I was being stupid; of course we were going to win.

I got to the changing rooms at three o'clock and found the yellow strip hanging on my hook.

"What's this, Mr. HERD?" I enquired

"The red strip is still down at the laundry." He informed me. This wasn't a good sign at all. We had never won wearing the yellow strip. "We've got to break the jinx on those shirts one day may as well be today."

Then this new guy came in and said, "The girl's took your red strips and they are inside the washing machine sopping wet but you don't need them. We'll win with the yellow.”

He had a good point. The boys trooped into the changing room one at a time every one of them made the same comment about the yellow strip and Mr. HERD replied with the same tired line he'd run out to me but the new guy once again reassured us that we would win. Next door in the girl's change rooms the atmosphere appeared to be a lot lighter. Both change rooms shared a common towel room and it was possible to take quick peak into the girls changing room if the door was unlocked but in my five years at the school that fantasy had never occurred, but you could hear very clearly what was being said. Their spirits were high. They had nothing whatsoever to lose. We had everything on the table. We dressed in the yellow kit and waited to be called. Just as we got ready to go the new guy called us back and said "I'm playing striker today and we'll go with a 4-3-3 defense with two strong outside middle and one weak then a strong middle defense with 2 weak defense men on either side. This way we'll force them to go down the middle and then block up the center causing them to go to the sides limiting their ability to score. Oh by the way the name's CHRISTOPHER Dean and we will beat the girls." We could see the determination in his face and felt better already as we heard Mr. HERD say, "CHRISTOPHER..... you take over the coaching."

CHRISTINE:
I was looking forward to the game probably more than anyone. I honestly believed that we had a chance. The thing that concerned me was the prospect of playing ninety minutes. We'd only ever played thirty-five each way and the last ten minutes would really test us.

"I want to beat them at their own game" said SYLVIA. She was confident we could get a result. "I don't want to hear any excuses from them that we played by our rules. We'll play by their rules and we'll beat them." We cheered as She pulled the red shirt over her head. She had bought a red bra especially for the game something that a few of us had done. We were excited. There was a genuine team spirit amongst us and I felt it. MONICA came out of her office and gave us one last pre match talk.

"OK girls this is a one off, there is no second game, and it'll probably be your only chance to beat them, and they can be beaten and you are the girls who can do it. I'll be very surprised if we don't take them to the wire. Most of you have never played a full ninety minutes and that in all honesty is what might save them. Win today and you will remember it for the rest of your lives. Look around you and see who your team is. Look at each other and promise you'll never let each other down. You can do it girls. There isn't a team in the world that can beat The Vixenz."

SUE:
Listen girls I overheard that boy CHRISTOPHER talking about how he got our red strip shirts you know the boys have never beat us when we have them on and they will have to wear that yucky yellow but he told the boys no matter he had plans to beat us, but I got the red shirts and dried them. You know the boys want these shirts back after we tricked them years ago in a game that was setup by us for them to lose them.

MONICA:
Yes girls, it seems that this CHRISTOPHER or whoever he is had sneaked into our dressing room and took all of our red shirts and hidden them in a washer in the laundry room and washed them. When we couldn’t find them in here, SUE went looking and found them and that when she overheard that boy telling about how he got them and his plans to beat us severely on the field.. I think there is more to this boy and when I inquired with my contacts in London, they told me that he was a former agent of some kind but they didn’t know much about his sports background it was a closed matter and records was sealed but my contact is working on getting access to it.. well no matter what the boys do they are going down again and this time we will slaughter them and shut them out.

We cheered. I looked around the group. LIZ WALDON our No.1, SUE DIXON and DOROTHY GRANT our two full backs DEBBIE CROSS center back with KATE STARLING. My sister JILL and SYLVIA played in the midfield. Up front we had BARB REED a dynamic little winger who really did deserve to play at the top level. She was nervous. She gave me a shy little smile that really betrayed a lion's heart. Beside her on the pitch and in the changing room was JANET FORD our center forward and CARMEN MCCLOED completed our line up. We had three subs. PAULA MCINNESS, LOUISE BLACKMORE and MARILYN BROOKES; we'd need all of them by the end of the afternoon.

We heard them outside our door and waited until the sound of their studs on the wooden floorboards faded.

"OK Vixenz," MONICA BAILEY shouted, "Let’s go and get 'em!" as we ran out onto the field I noticed something different about the way the boys were huddling around that new boy and then I saw it a playbook but a real professional one, I knew it but didn’t say anything to the girls as I wanted that reporter to verify what my pit in my stomach was telling me at the assembly hall the other day about him and his challenge.. please soccer lord be on our side as I went yelling along with the Vixenz.

WILLIAM:
The entire school had turned out to watch the match. There had to be over five hundred kids and teachers rimming the field. Curiously segregated. The boys yelled their heads off as we ran onto the pitch. I'd never played before such a big crowd. The atmosphere was electric. "BOYS, BOYS, BOYS." Was one chant.

"VIXENZ" dah, dah, dah, VIXENZ dah dah dah!" The other as neither crowd was giving an inch to the other. If anything the volume increased when the girls ran onto the field.

"They're wearing our fucking shirts." Shouted TONY

"Nothing much gets past you Tone." Sniped ROY Phillips.

Then CHRISTOPHER said, "Forget it we don't need them. They are trying to mind-fuck you and play with your heads. Who cares what the color of our shirts is! Ignore the shirts and we will have won the first step!" as he led us out onto the field."

The rain that had threatened all day stayed away and a burst of watery October sun shone over the pitch as SYLVIA and CHRISTOPHER shook hands in the center circle. SYLVIA, their six-footer, loved to crush a boys' hands but when CHRISTOPHER took her hand she found his grip to be too strong. We won the toss and CHRISTOPHER decided to kick with the wind.

Taking no unnecessary chances. We weren't going to give them even a sporting chance. Mr. HERD was an FA referee and nobody objected to him taking charge of the game. So we defended the northern goal. Mr. HERD blew his whistle and the girls kicked off.

We attacked from the outset, DAVE White was put through and he should have scored but his weak shot grazed their right hand post then CHRISTOPHER jumped on the rebound and banged it into the net. We led 1-0.

Kicked off from half way line and tried a long pass that we quickly cleared towards their goal. The ball bobbed around in their penalty area and I hammered it straight back and my effort skimmed the bar then CHRISTOPHER leaped up and headed it into the net. Now it was 2-0 and two goals in the first minute. The game had started exactly as I thought and it would, as it was only a question of time before we scored again. On our next attack Mick O'Keefe brought a fine save out of LIZZIE Waldon but she only managed to parry Mick's shot and the ball bounced tamely to GRAHAM who didn't miss from that range. We were 3-0 up in less than five minutes. The boys in the crowd yelled their delight a lot of pressure had been relieved. Even more was relieved a minute later when CHRISTOPHER thumped in a header from a fine cross and the romp that we had expected looked likely to happen. GRAHAM, MICK and STEVE all had excellent chances to extend our lead but were denied by poor finishing. It was now 4-0 and then CHRISTOPHER intercepted a crossing pass and rounded the goal keeper . It was now 5-0.

LIZ:
Watching CHRISTOPHER and feeling miserable about his latest goal, I started to believe that CHRISTOPHER had too much talent not to be a professional player. In other words, CHRISTOPHER was indeed a ringer! I wonder if he was a professional player at one time.. ummm maybe I need to ask MONICA to check up on him at halftime..

WILLIAM:
Then the girls started to play a bit. They put a couple of good passes together and the ball got out to BARB Reed. Jesus she could run. It was the first time she had touched the ball and she went passed JOHNNY WILKES like he was standing still, she cut in and was very unlucky not to have scored.

"Give the ball to BARB. Give the ball to BARB" was the call from the crowd. The girls had not only entered our half of the field they nearly scored. We attacked again but were denied a third due to a great last-ditch tackle by SUE DIXON. The ball found it's way out to BARB again. She did a quick one-two with CHRISTINE CREIGHTON and BARB found herself through, she sprinted past MARTY, and my lunging tackle. She made us look pretty ordinary and then she found herself with just the goalie to beat, then just as she was going to slot the ball past ROBBO, CHRISTOPHER suddenly was beside BARB and giving her a bump sent her flying as he deny the Vixenz their first goal! Mr Herd ignored the girls protests for a penalty.

As the girls protested CHRISTOPHER raced back up the field and seeing that he was boxed in cracked the ball high into the air then put on a burst of speed, which we didn't believe possible, that caught the whole Vixenz team standing still. He caught up to the ball while the girls protested not thinking the game was still going. By time the girls realized but by then he was clear with half the vixen team after him and with their coach's mouth dropping open then he insulted them by turning around waving then turned again and took off. As he approached LIZZIE she came out to cover the angle CHRISTOPHER went to the right but kicked the ball between her legs shouting NUTS then rounding her raced in on the empty goal then stopped at the goal mouth. We were all screaming as LIZ was racing towards him then seeing LIZ dive for the ball kicked it into the net.

"Fuck!!" I shouted, "CHRISTOPHER did it again". I couldn't believe it as the Female contingent in the crowd suddenly went silent. They hadn't expected this, and they booed lustily as the girls went to center field.

TONY:
I had never seen a player turn and run as fast as CHRISTOPHER and those shots were expertly placed. THEN HE DID SOMETHING THAT WOULD HAVE ANGERED THE GIRLS HE TURNED AND WAVED AT THEM AS IF TO SAY YOU ARE FINISHED.

WILLIAM:
Even I could not believe my eyes, his agility, speed, and accuracy was beyond my talent and he sure was making mince meat of the girls. AND TO MAKE MATTERS WORST HE TURNED AND WAVED AT THEM AS IF TELLING THEM YOU’RE NO MATCH FOR US.

DANIEL:
In all my years of playing, never such a display of awesome dominance by one man over so many girls and that speed was blinding. BUT THAT BUTT HEAD HAD TO TURN HIS HEAD AND WAVE AT THE GIRLS TELLING THEM BASICALLY YOU’RE NO GOOD.

MARTY:
If I wasn’t so blind, I swear that CHRISTOPHER had a million arms and legs as every movement was like a snake striking out and taking everything in so quick. HIS TURNING AROUND AND WAVING AT THE GIRLS AS IF HE WAS DISMISSING THEM MADE THEM ANGRY I WAS SURE OF IT.

GRAHAM:
The one thing that made me stand still and watch his movements was his deceiving speed and agility to decoy all the girls. IN ALL MY DAYS I WOULD NOT EVER GUESSED HE WOULD HAVE TURNED AND WAVED AT THE GIRLS AS IF THEY DIDN’T EXIST ON THE SAME FIELD.

ALLAN:
When he made those first couple of goals, I didn’t think too much of it but when he started scoring more at will and with such blazing accuracy of his shots, well it made a believer out of me. WHEN HE TURNED AND WAVED AT THE GIRLS THEY JUST STOOD THERE AND LOOKED AT HIM WITH A DEVIL PITCHFORK IN THEIR EYES.

ROY:
The fakes and feints he was giving the girls were leaving them with their panties waded up in their pussies. AS HE TURNED AND WAVED AT THE GIRLS, I SAW THAT LOOK IN HIS EYES TELLING THEM TO STRIP FOR HIM AND BEG FOR MERCY ON THE FIELD.

TONY:
The best cuts and ball movements I had ever seen so far was CHRISTOPHER's ability to make them so effortlessly that the girls would be caught with their panties dripping wet while standing as he would leave them in a cloud of dust. WELL WHEN HE TURNED AND SMILED AT THE ANGRY GIRLS I JUST KNEW HE WAS TELLING THEM GO AND GIVE UP BUT NO HE DIDN’T WAVE DID HE?

MICKEY:
I was so proud of CHRISTOPHER so far as he managed to take a entire team of girls and just plain embarrass them. I HAVE TO ADMIT IT WHEN HE TURNED AND SMILED AT THEM HE WAS SURE LOOKING LIKE A MAN WHO DINNER WAS WAITING TO BE EATEN AND SPIT OUT ON THE FIELD AND THEN HE WAVED TO ADD INSULT.

ROBBO:
From my position it was like a swan in a lake dodging all the waves as it skated across the field effortlessly. CHRISTOPHER was something that was perfection in motion on the field. NOW IF I DIDN’T SEE IT WITH MY OWN EYES, HE TURNED AROUND AND SMILED WHILE WAVING AT THE VERY ANGRY AND DEJECTED LOOKING GIRLS AS TO SAY JUST SAY UNCLE NOW.

STEVE:
I had choosen the right player for this job. All the reports of his expertise as his former level was paying off. His speed is what really caught the girls with their mouths open. I LOOKED OVER AT JOHNNY AND JUST SHRUGGED MY SHOULDERS WHEN WE SAW CHRIS TURN AND WAVE AT THE GIRLS.

JOHNNY:
The best thing about having a ringer is that the other side doesn’t know and when he would run circles around the girls when his foot work, they would be twisting in circles trying to stop him. WHEN STEVE LOOKED AT ME AND WE BOTH LOOKED AT CHRIS LOOKING AND WAVING AT THE GIRLS, WE BOTH NODDED WITH OUR SHOULDERS AS TO SAY WHAT’S HE DOING.

DAVE:
It was like heaven out there watching CHRISTOPHER run through every thing the girls could put up against him like it was pudding being readied to be severely burnt. WOW HE WAS SURELY ASKING FOR IT WHEN HE TURNED, SMILED AND WAVED AT THE ANGRY BUT UPSET GIRLS AND THE LOOKS THEY GAVE BACK WERE NOT LOVING BELIEVE ME.

6-0

It was short lived. What can only be said, was that our third, was against the run of play. The girls had attacked again and only a dubious tackle by MARTY had saved us from more blushes, his clearance found MICKEY and he hammered in our seventh and gave us a seven-goal lead. The game then settled into a real match of thrust and parry. They were a lot better than I thought they were, and at times made us look average but if it weren't for CHRISTOPHER we would be losing.

7-0

The girls were penned up into their end as we pressed them then CHRISTOPHER got a break and roared in only to have DEBBIE come in and kick it away and out. It was a corner kick and CHRISTOPHER went to take it. We lined up the whistle blew and CHRISTOPHER kicked a beautiful high banana shot which curved towards the net and tucked just inside the upper right corner of the net. Everyone's mouths dropped open as we looked at CHRISTOPHER who was casually coming back on the field.

8-0

As the first half wore on we were expected to get on but they finished stronger than us. Twice they went close and forced some fine saves from Robb and CHRISTOPHER. I, for one, was glad to hear the half time whistle.

CHRISTINE:
The rain that had threatened all day stayed away and a burst of watery October sun shone over the pitch as SYLVIA and CHRISTOPHER shook hands in the center circle. SYLVIA, our six footer, loved to crush a boys hand but when the 5’ 9” 190 lb. CHRISTOPHER took her hand she found his grip to be too strong then taking her hand he gallantly kissed it causing some of the girls to wonder where this guy came from as it was romantic to say the least but again it was another head-game. We won the toss and CHRISTOPHER decided to kick with the wind.

We started so poorly. I don't remember when we had ever played so bad. I don't know whether it was the occasion, the opposition, or the big crowd, but whatever it was it had a serious adverse effect on us. We were useless and the boys exposed all of our shortcomings especially in the first ten minutes. They were two nil up, thanks to CHRISTOPHER, and before we knew it they broke it wide open as four more goals were scored three of them again by CHRISTOPHER. But we came back pushing hard, as BARB REED would have had her first touch if CHRISTOPHER hadn't stop her. We showed them what we were capable of and it came as no surprise that our first goal almost came from BARB. Her speed had caused a few problems and when we could, we got the ball out to her. WILKES had no answer to her footwork and she made him look like a statue while deking around William as he made a lunging tackle but CHRISTOPHER had her read to a T. I couldn't believe what happened next when suddenly he caught up to her, took the ball off BARB with a bump, sending her flying then raced back towards us. We moved to stop him but he cracked a high one into the air then was by us so fast before we could stop him. We thought MIKE O'Keefe was fast but CHRISTOPHER’s speed made MIKE look like a tortoise as we gave chase but couldn't catch him then he turned around waved and turned on the jets. We saw him sell LIZZIE a dummy and added insult to injury waited at the goal mouth then, seeing LIZ come in and diving for the ball tapped it in making it 6-0. Seeing this the response from the crowd when our first one didn't go in and CHRISTOPHER’s subsequent scoring was silence. We could win this, I was certain after BARB's little display but I had looked at Ms.. Bailey during the chase and her mouth had dropped open in shock. But we were the victims of a sucker punch in less than a minute as the boys their increased their goal advantage to 7-0. We composed ourselves and picked ourselves up and decided we'd give them a game and go down fighting. I just didn't want the game to turn into a rout, which it was.

DEBBIE:
I saw the perfect opportunity to give BARB a chance to go in and score, wow she had faked out a couple of the guys and just as the ball hit her foot, no no that ass CHRISTOPHER took it off her foot and raced downfield toward LIZ who has the corner blocked off.. come out I yelled to her but before she could react, CHRISTOPHER had given her a perfect fake and sailed the ball into the corner and LIZ was so furious that she screamed at christoper. Here we were reeling from the three-goal deluge and then CHRISTOPHER scores a spectacular goal. His cocky attitude though did not endear him to any of the girls as he showed LIZ up by waiting for her to recover. The bastard, I vowed that I would get even with him, either on the field or with a whip!

BARB:
Just as DEBBIE hit a perfect crossing pass to me and I started to kick it into an empty corner, just like a flash CHRISTOPHER intercepted it just before I let it go and all of sudden he was on a breakaway and he was so fast that no one could catch him and I couldn't believe what happened next. I saw our team move to stop him but he cracked a high one into the air then was by them so fast before we could stop him. We thought MIKE O'Keefe was fast but CHRISTOPHER’s speed was blinding as we gave chase but couldn't catch him then I saw him sell LIZZIE a dummy and added insult to injury waited at the goal mouth then as LIZ was racing towards him he saw her dive for the ball then kicked it into the net, making it 6-0.. LIZ was furious over what CHRISTOPHER had just done to her now.

LIZ:
I had thrown the ball down almost three-fourths the field to DEBBIE and then I saw BARB in the perfect place to score as DEBBIE hit the ball in a perfect passing angle and then I couldn't believe it, it was CHRISTOPHER he had intercepted the ball and was racing towards me. I came out to cover the angle CHRISTOPHER went to the right but kicked the ball between my legs shouting NUTS then rounding me raced in on the empty goal then stopped at the goal mouth. They were all screaming and I was racing towards him then he saw me dive for the ball then kicked it into the net. “CHRISTOPHER” I yelled out “you will pay” and he just smiled and said “serves you right for playing a Man's game in a sissy outfit.” That cocky son-of-a-bitch. I can’t believe he showed me up by embarrassing me. Believe me, I can be a bitch and this bitch will have her revenge on his nuts!

CHRISTOPHER:
I had seen this play before in many practices and games, a classic textbook move. As LIZ their goalie lofted the ball almost three-fourths down the field, wow what a arm on her too bad about her sissy outfit she has on.. just then I saw BARBARA get into the perfect scoring position and before I could react to her, The ball was coming to her from DEBBIE it was crossfield perfect and all I could do was to dive onto the field and move it away from DEBBIE as I did just that, I quickly got up and was off on my breakaway, no one could catch me as I saw LIZ open up the left upper corner , I feinted that shot to the right and kicked it between her legs. LIZ did not suspect this move at all and then I hit it towards the goal mouth then catching up to it waited for LIZ to get close enough then as she dived for the ball kicked it in as she went into the net . She yelled to me “just you wait” and I turned and said “that’s what you get for being in a sissy's outfit.”

CHRIS:
Just as LIZ came running up to me angry as a hornet's nest,I grab her and kissed her lovely gloved hands and then without warning planted a sexual deeply kissed on her perfectly round mouth and then suddenly I let her go and she almost falls to the ground as I run back to the center of the field with a smile on my face and seeing the other girls with their mouths open I just say too bad.

LIZ:
I wasn’t expecting that Kiss, but it took my breath away and almost fell when he let me go Wow, what a kisser he has on him, hot as a fire ummm..oh you wait CHRIS.

DEBBIE:
What I saw was something my eyes and mind couldn’t comprehend that ass kissing LIZ and then when she almost fell I ran over to her and I said you all right and she said he's a kisser with a hot poker of a mouth and tongue and I told LIZ, we will see about that when he is helpless.

MARILYN:
Oh my, I wonder what made him do that to LIZ as if he is a king stud to all women well we will see about that my unsuspecting ass Male.

SYLVIA:
I ran over to help DEBBIE with LIZ and when LIZ told me what she thought, all I could do is say, well he thinks he is too good for the rest of us we will see about that girls.

SUE:
I couldn’t help wonder why he kissed LIZ so deeply and long and then just almost dropped her to the ground, as I saw him going back to center field, I yelled to him don’t get too cocky you ass wipe, we girls know how to kiss better than you do and by the way you better find a hiding place from us for what you did to LIZ.

CHRISTINE:
all I could do was stare is disbelief of CHRIS what nerve that ass has to think he can just kiss any girl and walk away.. well I will make sure he doesn’t run the next time and his mouth better be prepared for an onslaught..

JANET:
It was all I could do not to run over to CHRIS and grab him by his balls and put him on his knees and tell him to open his mouth as I wanted to rape that lovely kisser of his.

DOROTHY:
Now how can I get him to kiss me like that as I was so jealous of him getting LIZ before me..

KATE:
As I ran over to LIZ, some of the other girls were already there ahead of me so I listened carefully to what they were saying about CHRIS and his lovely round mouth and his gall to take one of us and humiliate her in front of the others.. oh I wanted my shot at him..

MONICA:
All right Girls, give LIZ some breathing room , as I came up to them all the girls had ran over to her and some caught her before she fell. I asked her directly did you provoke him into humiliating you and she said no, he also said that he could have any of us anytime, place and how long and all the girls just stood there angry. I told all the girls we had enough talk about how they could have him.. we would exact a revenge on him and everyone would have a chance at him.

BARB:
I felt so bad because I indirectly allowed CHRISTOPHER to score. He stole the ball from me and then took it the length of the field to score their sixth goal. I can’t believe that CHRISTOPHER had the athletic prowess to make that play in stealing the ball, but completing the play. He is an awesome athlete but I know LIZ and some of the others are pissed and knowing them, they will exact their vengeance! I took off and was coming so close yet my mouth dropped open when CHRIS turned and waved with a big smile then he turned again and this time he pours on the coals.

MONICA:
BARB don’t give up just because that jerk got lucky and stole the ball from you. Just when I thought they had him just where they wanted somehow he found another gear in his step wow what speed and then when they tried to stay up he left them standing like a duck out of water. I felt my mouth come open but I couldn’t say anything as I was dumbfounded on his incredible speed and all I could do is watch. He will pay for that turn around and smile and waving at us telling us basically to give up.

MARILYN:
BARB go girl you can get the ball back he’s just lucky. Hope they can stay up with him as I yelled out to them on the field but before they could actually overcome him, he roared off like a bullet and my mouth was just plain speechless. I was never so angry at a male when he stopped turned and waved at us as if to say give up.

GERALDINE:
Don’t you dare give up BARB just because he used a old play to steal the ball from you. Before any of the girls could get up to speed, some of them were like a sitting rabbits without legs.. CHRISTOPHER was so quick as he just shot by them as my mouth just opened and couldn’t speak but when he stopped and turned and then waved that did it he was mine later.

PAULA:
BARB don’t worry don’t get mad get it back and hurt him. It was bad enough getting beaten but to add insult.. CHRISTOPHER was using his quickness and super speed to leave the girls in his dust and making all of us wonder where he found it...His stopping and turning to wave at us just made it worse for us and angered us more.

SUE:
Remember BARB you are better and smarter than that ass I have never in my life been so speechless as CHRISTOPHER just whizzed by me like I was just a statue but that turn and wave back at all of us girls was the ultimate insult.

JANET:
Hey BARB, we can get it back just keep your head in the game.Those legs are moving like a speedy locomotive and I am standing still like a monkey I was so furious when he stopped and turned and waved at us as if to say give up little girls.

JILL:
I know it hurts BARB but shake it off and let’s get him back. No one could catch him even if they had wings on, CHRISTOPHER was just too fast, his movements were like a blur when I tried to catch him, one second he was right in front the next he was liked seemed a mile away. Now that did it no male will stop, turn and wave at me as if to say get down on your knees and beg for my mercy.

SYLVIA:
Ok BARB put your self back together we have a game to win. The only hope I had in catching CHRISTOPHER was if he fell and broke both legs, fat chance of that. Well that wave back at all of us was too much as I saw all the others get angry for revenge on him.

CHRISTINE:
how did he manage to fool BARB as I moved laterally to CHRISTOPHER, I tried to copy his moves to intercept him.. but as the last second he double his switch of his legs side to side and I fell trying to do it.. wow he is amazing with that speed. I for one wanted to extract revenge on CHRIS for that wave after stopping and turning and looking at us as if to say get off this field punks.

ELAINE:
BARB its my fault, I should have seen that coming.I perfectly positioned myself to tackle CHRISTOPHER but as I doved at him, he immediately side step me and I fell head first into the ground and as I looked up he was running like the deer in the forest. Now if I didn’t know better that wave was telling us to beg for his mercy on our knees.

We girls were penned up in our own end as they pressed us then CHRISTOPHER got a break and roared in only to have DEBBIE come in and kick it away and out. It was a corner kick and CHRISTOPHER went to take it. We Marked the boys the whistle blew and CHRISTOPHER banana kicked a beautiful high angling shot, which curved towards the net and tucked just inside the upper right corner. We all looked at CHRISTOPHER as our mouths again dropped open as he was casually coming back on the field as if this was natural to score goals off corner kicks. The boys now led 8-0.

LIZ:
I knew that if I positioned myself just inside the hash of the goal area that no one could score on me I thought. As the Banana Kick came sailing I saw it take a funny movement and then it went into the upper corner.. nooooooo I screamed.

DEBBIE:
Just as I got set to try to distract CHRISTOPHER's corner shot he smiled at me and I turned to the direction he was smiling at and then the ball came whizzing by and before I could react it was in the net. I was infuriated at my laying down and being distracted but not infuriated as MONICA was.

BARB:
We set up a perfect wall to stop any headers but we forgot to make sure any high angle shots would be deflected..........just as we finish setting up our defenses, the kick was so hard and fast we couldn’t responded to it and it went sailing upwards into the corner. MONICA was yelling at us and fuming.

SUE:
Alright Girls let’s line up for a header block, there is no way he will ever get it past us and just as I finished positioning the Girls and the whistle blew.. wham the ball was in the net before we could even react towards the net.

PAULA:
I was told to take the nearest person on the boys line and to watch for any header being directed into the goal............... but nothing about an angling net shot.

JANET:
I was also told to look for a header shot, but when the ball came hooking and sailed upward all I could do was look. It was so fast that even MONICA was stunned but madder than a wasp nest full of angry bugs.

SYLVIA:
My job in the center of the girls was to direct which way the ball would be kicked from MONICA on the sidelines but she sent me a header signal and when the ball came sailing upward and into the net, I was furious at her and when I turned she was so mad that she just shook her head side to side.

JILL:
We lined up just about in perfect unison to deflect any header or grass cutter but not a banana kick. I tried to jump up and touch the ball but it was no use it was sailing into the corner of the net.

CHRISTINE:
I was watching the signals from the bench when the whistle blew and when I turned CHRISTOPHER had launched the perfect corner kick..my mouth was open.


DOROTHY:
NO one can make it from that corner: just as I said it, CHRISTOPHER kicked it so hard like a bullet all I could do was turn and watch it sail by LIZ into the corner.

CARMEN:
All the boys were cheering as the ball was settling into the goal but I was one of the many girls lined up to stop anything just standing there glaring at all of them.

TONY:
One the specialities that I was good at was deceiving the girls on headers. I lined up as to take one and when I raised my hand to CHRISTOPHER he just nodded.

DAVE:
My job was to decoy the goalie into thinking it was going to be a grasscutter and when I also moved into position,I also raised my hand to CHRISTOPHER and he nodded..

JOHNNY:
When I saw the girls line up for a header block I signaled CHRISTOPHER with my feet shuffling and he also nodded.. oh this was going to be the perfect bluff by CHRISTOPHER with our help.

ROY:
One of the finest shots I had ever seen was from SUE for the girls until I saw CHRISTOPHER make the perfect banana shot, no one but no one touched the ball.

ROBBO:
As I watched from the boys goal, I noticed the girls lining up for a grass cutter and header defense then I saw what CHRISTOPHER had laid out in the short sideline meeting. It was beautiful to watch the ball slowly seemingly slow in air as it turned spinning wildly and upwardly into the net. A perfect banana kick

MICKEY:
I yelled out nice shot CHRISTOPHER as it came off his foot and the arch was just perfect as it sailed upward and by LIZ in the goal... All the boys erupted in jubilation...

We played a lot better after that and we held our own, and if anything we finished stronger than them, with JANET and SYLVIA forcing good saves from their goalie, but when we came off at half time MONICA was fuming.

MONICA:
"What the hell happened out there during the first ten minutes?" She wanted to know. "If you had started like you finished we'd be leading, not trailing 8-0. You were terrible. We are better than them. We can't win this! We will have to score goals to prevent a goose egg but not if you play as poorly as that again. Do you understand me?"

"Yes Ms. Bailey". We replied in unison then BARB said, "It's that new player CHRISTOPHER he's all over us. He's scored 6 of their 8 goals and stopped me from scoring. I've never seen such speed in a boy. Look how he insulted us by waving good-bye then insulted LIZ by waiting until she dove for the ball then tapped it in. He covers the field like a blanket and the only reason why the boys are beating us now is not just his pinpoint passing but his ability to score at will and from any place and his lighting shots is just too much for us to overcome..."

MONICA:
"He's only one boy and he puts his pants on one leg at a time so he's not invincible but I don't know what we'll do if he plays out in the second half. He has too much speed on us."

"But what a bod" CARMEN said as we laughed and Ms.. Bailey smiled saying "He sure does.....................all muscle but not muscle bound" then said “Girls win or lose after the game is over SYLVIA will instruct you on what we have planned for the boys and especially the new boy.” Then MONICA informed SYLVIA of Mr. HERD and she went berserk with rage and wanted revenge and MONICA said no wait BARB'S Mistress will take care of him.

"We have the wind behind us this half take full advantage of it. Anywhere close you have a shot take it don't try to walk it in. Get the ball out to BARBARA and let her use her speed. We've haven't scored yet, I'm certain we can score soon. OK girls; let's show them who the best team in the school is. Let's go out there and score on them!"

BARB:
Just as MONICA was speaking about CHRISTOPHER on the field, I commented what a hunk and boy did you see that large bulge in his shorts and those extremly large mounds under it. It must be at least 8 or more.. ummm I want that..

LIZ:
I said to MONICA, wow he is adordable but when he moves those sweet looking ass cheeks it wants me to take them and make him a slut. You know girls I have the reputation of being the best slut maker of men in the school.

CARMEN:
I yelled out but what a body he has.. extremly taut and tight with muscular biceps and thighs.. but what a large bulge under those shorts.

DEBBIE:
That’s allright girls if he is that well hung and built you can bet I will milk him dry as I look down at a wet spot on my uniform all the girls just giggle and yell DEBBIE got the hots for CHRISTOPHER and I smiled and said yes I do.

SYLVIA:
All right if you all are so eager to see what he has, wait until we get them after the game and I will show you what he has in stamina.. he can’t outlast us all and the girls all giggle..

JILL:
but is everyone forgetting that CHRISTOPHER is a well built machine on the field.. his cutting and passing accuracy especially his shooting accuracy.. how about that feint at the goal.. his ability to change directions quickly and most of all his speed, we can’t match it but we have to find ways to slow him down and I for one don’t know how..

JANET:
Let me tell you girls something, I believe that this CHRISTOPHER was a professional player. His moves are too smooth and deceiving for us .. his level of play is much better and the most astounding thing is that he can play all positions better than any of us can.

MARILYN:
I for one would like to take him out somehow but if we do, MR. HERD will make us forfeit the game. I agree with JANET on his status as a player cause only a person at the level could know any thing about those kind of moves to use.. We know a lot but not at that level..

MONICA:
ok girls.. I whole heartedly agree on what should be done with CHRISTOPHER but we can’t take him out and lose our dignity. I have something to read to you all it’s a short note on CHRISTOPHER that I just received from a friend of mine in England.. it says.. Mistress Bailey as your request your hunch was right this CHRISTOPHER was a professional and left for personal reasons. He was a top flight mid field general..your humble servant. Girls a mid Field General is a player that is probably the best person you can have in the soccer field.. he’s cunning, resourceful, quick on decision making and most of all that’s what makes him good and dangerous and his records at that level show him undefeated up to his leaving..

MONICA continued, NOW is the time to humiliate them. We know about this new boy now, and forewarned is fore prepared!

JANET:
We will teach these boys what the meaning of humiliation is and especially that christopher without bodies and our training as mistress's girls.

SYLVIA:
I agree janet, but I can’t wait to get my special toys a new workout on some of those so called boy's asses and that so high and mighty christoper's balls.

LIZ:
I know I want to use my strong thigh muscles and just tear their balls and small dicks to stretch beyond.

CARMEN:
You know girls its going to be a bloody feast when those boys find themselves before us on their knees and not knowing what we have in store for them and what they call their women tamers in their pants.

SUE:
Well I for one can’t wait to put some of those boys on my new horse and the cross's I have being shipped in and by the way girls I have a new spanking bench coming in also.

MARILYN:
That is some collection of toys SUE, but I will make sure that some very nice stocks with chain and balls are ready for any of you girls to use.

JILL:
I have new leather armbands and cuffs and a fake guillotine boy that should get their attention:

DEBBIE:
I have order a rack to stretch any of those boys who think they can’t be broken any time and some very nice chains to tie them on it withummm I can’t wait.

DOROTHY:
Well I for one want to see that boy CHRISTOPHER get his just dues from all of us and I suggest maybe some form of total humiliation maybe some nice anal toys so he will be our slave.

BARB:
I am in agreement with DOROTHY that CHRISTOPHER needs to be brought down to earth and into our reality and I think we can use the boys to our advantage to persuade him.

PAULA:
Well I suggest the ice bucket routine on him and we use MONICA'S favorite ladder and funnel.

KATE:
Yes and also we might think about how his cock and balls are going to suffer as well as his breasts..

GERALDINE:
I think all the ideas are great. All in favor say yes and all the girls said yes and then they said Mistress MONICA they will pay all of them you have our word.

As we started to get ready to return to the field Ms. Bailey continued, Listen girls, SYLVIA will be in charge regardless if we win or lose and she has specific instructions from me on what to do to the boys. As you all know, she has been training under Me to be the newest Mistress of all of you and she is far better and more knowledgeable. I especially want the new guy to bear the brunt of what I have planned after this game and need someone to keep an eye on Mr. HERD as I feel like he has something planned during the second half. Now get your Asses out there and beat those sissies or else you all will pay dearly from me next time we are together in my playroom. Each and every one of you will be on the wrong end of My crop, Do You Hear Me!

“Yes Ms. Bailey!” they all shouted in unison. “What? I can’t hear you!” yelled Ms. Bailey, and once again, we jumped up and down screaming, “Yes Mistress Bailey!” And so the girls, pumped up, ran out yelling, “We are the champs!” Not a bad halftime speech by MONICA!

As we walked out for the second half the rain that had been threatening all afternoon started as a slight drizzle, but it didn't dampen the enthusiastic crowd. No one had gone home. The males were staying to watch us Vixenz get the comeuppance we deserved and the females were staying in the fervent hope of watching a Female victory. The chanting that hadn't stopped throughout the first half continued into the second and if anything gave us even more motivation. Then we saw CHRISTOPHER take the place of the goal keeper then saw him adjust the defense from a 4-3-3 to a 3-4-3, as Ms.. Bailey looked worried and called us over.

"They've got that new guy in net and that means their top scorer is out for the half but I don't like the defense, as I've never seen one like this. He's cut off our penetration but we'll have to cut down between their inner middle backs. So go get them girls"

We started as we finished. The wind at our backs did give us a big advantage and it was the boys who were having trouble getting the ball out of their half of the field. We got the ball out to BARBARA and again she made WILKES look pretty ordinary. I thought they might have changed their full back but they kept their faith in WILKES, and I thought that it might be misplaced as BARBARA teased him again.

WILLIAM:
Mr. HERD's words were lost on us and at best he was never the best tactician in the world. He, like many teachers, just loved to imagine themselves as Alex Ferguson the longest serving manager in Premiership Football or Arsene Wenger the Arsenal manager plotting another premiership victory. The bottom line was we would be barely keeping our heads above water against a girl's team if it weren't for CHRISTOPHER. We had started well but we hadn't taken our chances and now although we led 8-0 we were sure we could maintain our lead and as Mr. HERD droned on. I had a very uncomfortable feeling about the outcome of this game. "They'll fade as the game progresses they can't play for ninety minutes, they're not strong enough." He was right of course. We would win in the end because we were physically stronger. Then CHRISTOPHER got up and surprised us by announcing he was going into goal and that we would use a 3-4-3 set up. We went out and waited for the girls to appear and as they did the rain started. This would also be to our advantage.

They attacked from the whistle and the wind aided them considerably. They kept us pegged back in our own half and were very unlucky not to have scored. Again it came from the right wing. BARBARA slipped past JOHNNY again and he should have done better.

"Fuck, JOHN. She's making you look like a right fuckin' plonker". I yelled at him.

"Well you mark her. If you think you can do better." He retorted.

"Just fuckin' hack her down!" Snapped MARTY Sykes.

"Shut up you guys and play the game," CHRISTOPHER yelled

We didn't get a chance to as KATE Starling, who was also having a good game in midfield, linked up with BARBARA again and put her away down the right. She intended a cross, but the wind got hold of the ball and it sailed over and headed towards the top left hand corner of our goal when CHRISTOPHER made an impossible leap and snagged the ball then crashed into the pole.

Still 8-0

The crowd was going crazy, as this had been on the cards for a while. We all looked at CHRISTOPHER who cradled the ball and was smiling.

"Chop her down." Came the instructions. Not from TONY or MARTY or me but from Mr. HERD!

STEVE:
Mr. HERD seen what BARBARA was getting ready to do Score on them, so he yelled at JOHNNY to take the bitch out and didn’t care how he did it. As he smiled he saw JOHNNY tackle her at her knees and they both went into the girls part of the stands and he yelled that the way to teach her who is boss and then he looked over at MONICA and hand gestured to her and said screw off you lesbian and then he turned back as BARBARA was being carried by on a stretcher and said that's for the other night in the shower you bitch and then he resumed his duties like nothing happened.

CARMEN:
BARBARA was executing lovely as she went by boy after boy and spotted the open net and charged for it. She didn’t see JOHNNY coming from her blind spot as she was temporarily distracted by MR. HERD yelling something at somebody behind her. Just as she turned to shoot, JOHNNY tackled her and bent her knee and they both went flying into the Bleachers, she was screaming in agony and pain as JOHNNY got up and was being gratulated by his team mates and Mr. HERD.. MONICA was over her now and asking her is she allright and then BARBARA started to cry and told MONICA about HERD and her in the girls shower room .. he tried to rape me she said crying harder and I couldn’t tell my Mistress about it and he used a strap on me and called me a slut as he hit me.. I heard MONICA tell me that she would call my Mistress and her friends after the game and then as I was being stretchered to the Infirmary.. HERD came up and said that's what you get you bitch.

MONICA:
I ran to BARB as she was crying she told me about HERD and the strap and the attempted sodimy of her in the shower room. Then as I turned to go back to her team I saw HERD give you a hand salute and called her a lesbian that infuriated me and under my breath said you will become one ass hole HERD.

The girls in the crowd were baying for blood as they saw victory being deprived as the clock ticked on. The boys in the crowd competed, as they seemed to be having as much enthusiasm as we were on the field.

TONY:
JOHNNY's tackle on BARB Reed wasn't so much dangerous play as it was down right criminal. He literally cut her off at the knees with a late, lunging tackle that barreled her into the crowd.

"Jesus Christ" I winced as I watched his blatant mistimed tackle hit home and sent BARB cart-wheeling. There was allsorts of shouting and gesturing as the Vixenz demanded instant justice. KATE STARLING and JILL CREIGHTON tried to get a piece of him but MARTY and I controlled them and settled them down, but things erupted again when Mr. HERD only gave Wiksey a yellow card. A caution! There was a bit of a melee SUE Dixon and KATE got hold of JOHNNY and one of them kneed him in the nuts. Then CHRISTOPHER came out of the net and pushed SUE Dixon to the ground and before he could react CHRISTOPHER was severely kicked in his ribs by SUE and he grimaced and then he sent KATE flying with a shove of his own as he told us to take JOHNNY as MARTY and I reach down to pick him up. SUE DIXON got up and stood over a writhing JOHNNY WILKES yelling at him to get up then CHRISTOPHER placed himself in front of her causing SUE to back down. They were almost the same height as CHRISTOPHER was 5' 9" and SUE 6’ but BARBARA would take no more part in the game, and MARILYN Brookes came on in her place. Mr. HERD then played his trump card. He sent off SUE DIXON for retaliation! Again, another flare-up as tempers were beginning to fray, but when the dust settled the Vixenz were down to ten girls, BARB REED was on a stretcher heading for the infirmary, MARILYN Brookes replaced her on the wing and SUE DIXON was heading for an early shower, and JOHNNY WILKES had a yellow card against his name. All in all not a bad outcome!

CHRISTINE:
Our first goal almost came at the end of some persistent pressure for the first ten minutes of the second half we kept the boys hemmed up in their half. It was only the fine work of CHRISTOPHER who stymied us. BARB, KATE and SUE led raids down their left flank and it was only a question of time before we reaped the rewards. Down the other side CARMEN and SYLVIA were being stifled by WILLIAM GARRETT and ROY PHILLIPS, JANET and I weren't having much joy down the center so we had to keep using BARB's speed and after about twelve minutes it paid off. Whether she really intended a shot we'll never know, but that's what she claimed, as her harmless cross, started to sail into their goal until CHRISTOPHER made that impossible save. I had to admit it was a beautiful thing to watch!

BARB:
There is no way he's capable of doing all those things, he is a professional of some kind. I do adore his agility though. I wish I had those moves he possesses and that lovely body.

KATE:
How does he do it, those quick cat reflex's are too much for even me to get by. One moment he is next to me and I am ready to pounce the next he is poof gone.

JANET:
Those leg movements are so precise that there is no way we can get by them. Those feet of his are very deceiving he shows us one thing and he does another.

CARMEN:
I just do not think we can score on him at all as I just hang my head. It is like he can read our minds everytime we think we can get one by him.

LIZ:
Look we have to score even if it means holding him out of the play. I just don’t know how we can even see getting one by him and holding him is out I wasn’t thinking

DEBBIE:
I for one do not like that look he has on his face and believe me before this day is done it will not be so confident. you know girls I think that he's thinks he can do anything to us he wants at anytime

JILL:
I am with you DEBBIE, not only will his smug look be erased he will be wishing he never shown it to me. Not only will his expression be one of scared but one of unbelievable you can count on that

SUE:
Hey girls that look is going to get him the worst of what I can dish out when we get him where we want him. I don’t mean just a plain ass whipping either, I want to black and blue his sexy ass

CHRISTINE:
I still think no matter what we do we can’t score on him even if it takes all of us to tackle him he's just too strong and quick. Yes SUE I agree on his punishment but first we better take care of him on the field if we can

MONICA:
I thought I overheard Mr. HERD yell at JOHNNY to take that bitch out of the game, of course referring to BARB. It was too late to warn BARB as that son of a bitch JOHNNY tackled BARB with a vicious kick to her side that caused her to go flying. She screamed and immediately grabbed her knee and I saw Mr. HERD applauding and pat JOHNNY on his back. I saw SYLVIA turn to Mr. HERD and tell him that he was going to pay for that with both his mind and body for this, as she turned to help BARBARA. BARBARA was taken to the infirmary and all the females in the audience gave her a standing ovation. All of us girls became further infuriated as we saw some of the boys smirk as BARBARA was carted off the field.

It was a shocking tackle and he should have been red carded, but he wasn't. He was cautioned!

CHRISTINE:
What happened next was not. We kept up our pressure down the right and as BARBARA was about to flash past WILKES again he hit her with a very late, very high challenge that effectively ended BARBARA interest in the game. It was a shocking tackle and he should have been red carded, but he wasn't. He was cautioned! What resulted was an angry confrontation between KATE, SUE and WILKES with SYKES and GARRETT trying to calm everyone down. Then I think SUE kneed WILKES in the balls and he went down as if he was polaxed then CHRISTOPHER came out of the net and pushed SUE to the ground and sent KATE flying then SUE got up and yelled at WILKES then tried to get to him but backed off when CHRISTOPHER stepped in front. SUE was sent off for retaliation. MARILYN was brought on to play down the right and we continued with ten girls. It had been a moment of madness that we would come to regret. Fate seemed to be against us, as first we lost BARBARA due to a cheap shot and the referee protecting the boys.

MONICA was livid! She started screaming at both Mr. HERD and CHRIS. We had never seen her so upset and I pitied both HERD and CHRISTOPHER if she got her way with either of them. I had to laugh because she started questioning HERD’s manhood, calling him a eunuch, and vowing revenge. I shuddered inside, because MONICA’s eyes were blazing and I knew that MONICA would not be satisfied until she got revenge.

She was screaming, Remember BARBARA! Remember BARBARA became her mantra and our rallying cry. We will in fact remember BARBARA and the dirty play and the blatant dishonesty of HERD. Remember the saying that paybacks are a bitch, well when it comes to you Mr. Shithead, aka HERD, it will be doubly imposing.

They recovered quickly and attacked down the left. STEVE WATSON, then ALLAN Storrie, brought out the best of LIZ Waldon's goalkeeping skills. The second was a double save from Storrie that was gratefully thumped away for a corner by DOROTHY Grant. The corner kick floated over menacingly and hung on the wind for a half second and GARRETT hammered a header into the top corner it hit the underside of the bar and bounced down onto the line. There was an almighty goalmouth scramble, the ball bounced like a pinball falling in front of MICK O'Keefe who didn't miss from point blank range.

I swore 9-0.

We attacked again and we found that MARILYN's fresh legs were more than a match for WILKES. She pulled the ball back from the dead ball line and WILLIAM GARRETT managed to flick it away with his head, but it was a weak effort and the ball fell invitingly for JANET, who'd had a quiet game by her standards. She hammered it on the half volley. The ball slammed into WILKES groin with a sickening splatter. He went down for the count, the ball returned to JANET and she rammed it towards the roof of the net but again CHRISTOPHER came out of nowhere and made another impossible save. CHRISTOPHER’s head hit the goal post and went down in a heap of pain as he grab his head. All the girls stood smiling as they knew he was gone but when MONICA’s doctor looked at him, we saw him get up and smile at all of us and then JANET screamed a yell of rage and raced off in a wild run as she took off her shirt and threw it into the ground then stomped on it with the team chasing after her.

CHRISTOPHER:
I was watching JANET and MARILYN use their fresh legs to manuver the ball past WILLIAM and WILKES, as the ball hit WILKES in the groin he doubled over and then JANET hit a rocket towards my left towards the roof.. it took all my human strength and agility to get to it. All of sudden the pain shot up to my head as I rammed into the goal post after catching the ball. Immediately MONICA’s doctor was over me and asking me if I was allright and said I am allright are the girls smiling and she said yes just then I stood up and smiled at the girls. They were so angry that JANET took off her shirt and threw it on the ground and the rest followed her and I yelled out hey JANET, can I get a date after today. Just then we see the girls approaching and they start to push all of us and DEBBIE that slut starts calling me a pansie and as she turns to leave, I call her and as she turns I grab her by her waist and carrying her over my head I went to the girls’ bench and slam her on her ass on the hard wooden bench on the girls side and as I turn away she says your prick is going to be dead if I get my hands on it, I just kissed her passionately on the mouth then left leaving DEBBIE stunned. I had to laugh at DEBBIEs reaction to the kiss. I knew that she loved it and wanted more but couldn’t in fear of alienating her teammates. I laughed in pure delight and thought that the rest of the game should prove to be interesting. I vowed that I would NOT allow the girls to score on me.

But I decided to up the ante and grab MONICA and kissed her and told her she did know how to kiss as all the girls were sneering and saying something about me as they hurried over to MONICA after what I did to debbie too.

MONICA:
I was so stunned and surprised at CHRISTOPHER's grabbing of me that I didn’t have time to react wow but what a kisser he has as my body wanted to melt into his as one.

SUE:
The nerve of that asshole kissing MONICA without even a seconds warning but wow his mouth looked so perfectly rounded on her lips wish that was me.

CARMEN:
I have never in my life seen such a bold manuver as CHRIS quickly grabbed MONICA and pressed his lips onto hers and smiled at her as he let her go.

ELAINE:
Now who do does this CHRISTOPHER think he is coming on to MONICA like that and grabbing her and kissing her.

KATE:
I don’t know about you other girls, but this CHRISTOPHER is asking for trouble since he took it upon himself to kiss MONICA and we should be aware of how perfectly he pressed his lips onto hers and that sucking power he used. Can’t wait for my turn someday.

JANET:
The only thing I wanted was for someone to take that ass by his collar and throw him to the lions for that kissing of MONICA meaning us girls being the lions and taking turns on him.

DEBBIE:
When I saw CHRISTOPHER walk up to MONICA and twirl her around and firmly plant his lips upon hers. Wow I wonder if he is good as he looks puckered up with MONICA.

MARILYN:
I could not help wondering why do men think they are the world’s greatest kissers. This one knows how to kiss as I observed CHRISTOPHER as he laid one on MONICA. Oh I will see if he is as good as he thinks he is. Just you wait CHRISTOPHER.

SYLVIA:
wow what a kisser he has on him but to take MONICA so suddenly without warning and press his mouth down on hers that was cool and I knew MONICA mouth wasn’t sore from that.

JILL:
NO watch out MONICA it was too late for my warning as CHRISTOPHER grabbed her and spun her into his arms and firmly planted his mouth down on hers and released her and said now that's a kiss woman.

DOROTHY:
By the time I got to MONICA, she was gathering herself and I told her that if it had been me in her place he would have wished his mouth wasn’t that good on my lips.

LOUISE:
This asshole of a man was not going to get away with the sudden grabbing of MONICA while kissing her. Wow what a pucker he has ummm maybe I will get to taste it.

PAULA:
As I put my arms around MONICA she said to me that he was strong as an ox and the most durable kisser she had ever tasted. I replied look it’s allright, I will get revenge on him and his so called perfectly rounded mouth.

CARMEN:
I didn’t care who it is no one touches one of our sisters and kisses them in front of all of us and especially MONICA my lover.

GERALDINE:
I ran to MONICA as she started to swoon from CHRISTOPHER’s gentle handling of her arms as he just kissed her hard and deeply while pinning her arms behind her with one arm and had the other one holding her head in place under his lips while pressing down.

MARY:
I didn’t know what to think but just pray that MONICA was alright from that lovely kisser of CHRISTOPHER’s wow he showed her a thing or two about kissing..I hope that he will let me have a crack at him someday.. ummm ummm

DEBBIE:
I cannot fucking believe it! What a shot and CHRISTOPHER managed to save it. I hope that he has a concussion and cannot play any further. As I saw CHRISTOPHER fall to one knee and MONICA’s doctor rushed to see if he was okay. The boys huddled around offering encouragement as one of the boys said please let him be ok to play. CHRISTOPHER rises away saying that he is fine and sometimes one had to play through pain. The boys cheered in elation and the girls were angry at his staying in the game.

In frustration and absolute fury, JANET screamed a yell of rage and raced off in a wild run as she took off her shirt and threw it into the ground then stomped on it with the team chasing after her.

JANET:
A chance to score as the ball trickled off of WILKES groin on a shot by me. The top left corner was open as their goalie CHRISTOPHER was on the opposite side of the net. I drew back with all my strength and let it fly and it was the best shot that I had ever made. NO NO NO as I screamed, all at once CHRISTOPHER had somehow caught the ball but had slammed his head into the goalpost AAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH! I couldn’t have hit that shot any better. Who is this guy, Superman? I am starting to get pissed off We should start playing dirty like these guys. As much as I hate to admit it, this guy is good.. I can’t believe all the luck these assholes are getting. Shame I can’t kick CHRISTOPHER in the head myself; I guarantee he won’t get up! as I saw him slam into the goal post falling holding his head. We saw MONICA’s doctor come over and knew he was done then he said something then no way he stood up and looked at us and smiled. I flew into a rage throwing my shirt on the ground and walking away with the other girls in tow. Then I heard CHRISTOPHER say hey JANET can I get a date after today and I turned and just smiled at him.

CHRISTINE:
MONICA is still pissed off at Mr. HERD’s antics. She can’t believe the save that CHRISTOPHER just made, although seeing him injured she has a ray of hope. MONICA smiled briefly as she thought that if CHRISTOPHER isn’t able to play, we will slaughter these idiots. Maybe there still is enough time for us to win if CHRISTOPHER leaves.

That smile faded abruptly as she thought of the boys dirty play and dishonest officiating. She was further irritated at several of her girls efforts being stymied by CHRISTOPHER and not the rest of the boys. IF only CHRISTOPHER was too hurt to play

CHRISTOPHER:
What a save. I was a tad lucky I thought because I was a step or two out of position. Too bad, because I am not going to let the girls score. I am personally going to embarrass and humiliate them I thought.

As MONICA’S doctor looked me over, I shook the cobwebs from his head and told the doctor to get off the field. He did enjoy the girls wishful thinking that he was going to leave the game.

CHRISTINE:
All of us had gathered around JANET as we watched the boys and MONICA’s personal doctor huddled over the fallen CHRISTOPHER who was down on one knee holding his head. We all said he's done and we have them now and MONICA said comeback time girls. as MONICA spoke with the girls’ doctor she told her to make sure CHRIS did not come back in the game no matter what and if he did the doctor would pay dearly later and MONICA also said to her it's our time to come back after he is escorted off the field he looks bad allright she said to the doctor.

MONICA’s Doctor:
CHRISTOPHER you are not going back on the field to play, I will not be responsible for your health or anything else that happens to cause you could substain permanent damage to your ribs. I am not lying to you I been a woman doctor for over 30 years young man. Then MONICA interrupts and says CHRISTOPHER listen to her your health is important and your welfare to all of us is also. Then CHRISTOPHER says I am going to play regardless of who says what and that’s final. But ELAINE, GERALDINE, SUE, CHRISTINE, BARB and JILL come over and each one says:

JILL:
ok big boy you think you can handle us on the field hurt then so be it but just remember later on you might not like what will happen to you if you beat us as I reached over and stroked his neck gently and felt it like it was a iron gate that couldn’t be pushed in

SUE:
CHRISTOPHER you are being so naive towards your health please don’t play hurt. Don’t you care about your body and what it might cause you later on? As I caressed his face gently with my warm tender hands and said please don’t play and when I also felt his neck it was like a steel girder.

CHRISTINE:
CHRISTOPHER don’t you understand the seriousness of your injury you dumb man. Only real men would not play to get hurt you ass. I was really enjoying caressing his lips area they are so perfect to kiss and wow his neck was like a steel plated vault no impressions.

GERALDINE:
Now CHRISTOPHER, haven’t you thought about the repercussions if you go back out there and re-injure your self more and not to say you might let the boys down. I slowly caressed his neck it was so tight I couldn’t even dent his skin with my expert massage hands.

ELAINE:
well all I have to say is only a fool would dare play against us after being hurt. I just don’t care CHRISTOPHER if you want to come back to play but you will regret it boy. then I felt his baby face with my tender hands and tried to smooth his ego with it.

MONICA:
Well CHRIS you have our hearts at your best and we don’t want you to return to get hurt more please don’t. I was so intent on caressing his lovely forehead that when I touched his lips I almost fell over they were so hot and perfectly rounded.

BARB: well CHRISTOPHER it’s up to you if you want to go back in but I really would like you not to that way you can have me to fuck all the time, anytime and anyplace and I would make it your worthwhile and I know some other girls who would love to have your hard wide dick in their pussys how about it as I caressed his face and neck and barely touched his genitals and rubbed my pussy up against the side of his face and I seen him almost say yes but at the last second no.

CHRISTOPHER:
I thank you all for your concerns but I am going back in and it is just something that I have to finish.

Doctor:
well CHRISTOPHER if that is your decision so be it but let me warn you if you get hurt worst and I have to attend you, you will be sorry you ever back talked to me young Man and I mean it and with that she walked away and says good luck boy.

MONICA:
I just stood there and couldn’t believe my eyes and then I swore while walking away under my breath that CHRISTOPHER who would be the sorriest man alive.

Then just as we started to clap in CHRISTOPHER’s departure he stood up and smiled at us. It was like all of our air was let out of our bodies and then JANET went into a rage and threw her shirt down and turned and said let’s go girls we have a game to play and just then all the girls heard CHRISTOPHER say to JANET something about date later or to that nature. The strangest thing JANET has ever done she just turned and smiled at CHRISTOPHER and especially to the boys who were cheering. DEBBIE stops and says no let’s get them more angered and as the girls approach CHRISTOPHER and the boys, they start to push them and call them pansies especially CHRISTOPHER by DEBBIE. What happened next was not pretty as DEBBIE turned to walk away CHRISTOPHER calls her name and as she turns around he grabs her and carrying her over his head toward the benches, I was amazed at his strength and wonder if he was that strong in sex and then he slammed her hard on the girls’ bench while she is protesting and we all heard him say to her. Cute little ass and nice tits slut and DEBBIE just stares at him and then says your prick is dead if I get my hands on it and we couldn’t believe what he did next as he gripped DEBBIE’S face and kissed her passionately on the mouth then left leaving DEBBIE stunned but we notice he is favoring his ribs as we saw him hold them.

DEBBIE:
As I was slammed down on the bench my mouth opened and suddenly that prick CHRISTOPHER takes advantage of me and kisses me passionately on the lips and sticks his tongue down my throat a little ways and I moan softly and try to return his kiss wow what a hot touch and my body starts to wants more but I can’t move and he just smiles at me and says that’s just for starters. I was stunned at his strength never in my life had anyone been able to lift me and carry me so easy. Then I noticed he was holding his ribs tightly and grimmacing.. ahhh now I got you..as I am dazed from the shock of being dropped and stunned from CHRISTOPHER’s sudden kiss. For one of the first time in my dominant life I do not know how to act, although I am livid and humiliated at being carried by CHRISTOPHER. Like several of my sisters, I vow my revenge on CHRISTOPHER but deep inside though, I marvel at his strength because I’m no little girl being 6 ft tall and athletic. The kiss also generated a deep yearning inside me that I did not want to admit to myself until I had CHRISTOPHER tied and helpless before me.

MARILYN:
Meanwhile, the girls circle CHRISTOPHER and taunt him and subtly push him around. DEBBIE calls him a pansy causing CHRISTOPHER to follow her. CHRIS calls DEBBIE and as she turns around he bodily picks her up and holds her over his head and takes her to the girls bench. He then drops her hard on her ass as she is protesting and screaming and then kisses her and silently walks away. I was so stunned at his ability to easily pick her up and carry her and then slam her like she was a toothpick and then I also notice him grabbing his rib area and then seen DEBBIE wink at me.

I couldn't believe my eyes when I saw CHRISTOPHER drop DEBBIE on the bench and bend over and kiss her very deeply as I saw DEBBIE let out a moan and try to reach for another one and my body stirred to want to feel his kiss and wow what a body and that bulge sticking out of it and just then I seen DEBBIE grab for him and he just smiled and said later.

SUE:
Wow, the outstretched muscles that CHRISTOPHER showed when he was carrying DEBBIE was so awesome I wish I could feel it sometimes.

JANET:
Oh my what a hunk of a man those biceps and how would I match up against it if he tried to carry me.

GERALDINE:
I would not have believed it, a grown man picking up DEBBIE and throwing her into the bench like a toothpick and laughing at her over it. I was enthralled with his strength, carrying DEBBIE like that to our bench. It had to be about 50 meters, what strength. Then my eyes bulged open when we saw CHRISTOPHER kiss DEBBIE passionately on her lips. I knew what I was thinking what I would have given to be the one who received that kiss. I sighed, but knew that there were other more pressing matters to deal with. I saw MONICA’s ire and I began to boil and vow that we would get even!

CHRISTINE:
What a hunk of a man, wow what power, oh I wish I could feel that power from his cock but DEBBIE is hurt and why is he laughing at her you just wait Boy.

MONICA:
By now I was furious. The gall and effrontery of CHRISTOPHER to pick DEBBIE up and carry her to the bench and then drop her like a sack of potatoes. I was further aggravated by the thought of him kissing my players and Liz then me passionately and once again humiliating the Vixenz. I knew this time things went too far when I saw that boy pick up DEBBIE and carry her like a piece of paper and then SLAM her down into the bench and then seeing her scream as her back was bent in the middle and then hearing him laugh at her as I ran over to her and I swore that all of these boys and especially this new one CHRISTOPHER would be our slaves forever and Mr. HERD will be dealt with for bringing this boy to our school as I also spotted Mr. HERD smiling at CHRISTOPHER with thumbs up.

CHRISTOPHER:
I had to laugh at DEBBIE’s reaction to the kiss. I knew that she loved it and wanted more but couldn’t in fear of alienating her teammates. I laughed in pure delight and thought that the rest of the game should prove to be interesting. I vowed that I would NOT allow the girls to score on me.

GERALDINE:
Shit! GERALDINE said to MARILYN. How the hell are we going to stop this onslaught with the strength and ability of CHRISTOPHER? MARILYN watched as CHRISTOPHER carried DEBBIE to the bench with fury. She vowed that she and all the girls would exact their revenge on not only CHRISTOPHER but also all the boys.

DEBBIE watches CHRISTOPHER silently walk away and she screams at him. You son of a bitch, she screams, but deep inside she feels a moment of indecision. Deep down, she enjoyed the kiss but it was an affront to both her and all of her Sisters. Just wait until I kiss you, cunt, but it will be on my terms and I guarantee you won’t enjoy it

Mr. HERD immediately calls for play to resume.

The scoreboard increasing mocked us and still read 9-0

Still 9-0

WILLIAM:

It was the best save the boys had ever seen so far in their playing but they all rushed over to CHRISTOPHER as he hit the goal post going down on one knee holding his head………………… one of the boys said please let him be ok to play. Then he rose up, as the doctor looked him over, CHRISTOPHER shook the cobwebs from his head and told the doctor to get the hell off his field. He did enjoy the girls wishful thinking that he was going to leave the game. He smiled at the girls as the boys cheered and mocked the girls by raising their fists up at them in defiance. I was now convinced that we would win. Christ if we couldn't beat a ten girl team we deserved to lose our title of The First Eleven but we had CHRISTOPHER in net and he had already pulled off an impossible save from BARBARA. We peppered their goal and we brought the best out of LIZ Waldon but only won a corner for all of our pressure. The resulting corner kick was an out swinger, I rose to meet the ball with my head and I hammered the ball against the bar, it bounced down to MICK and he hit it into the back of the net to increase our goal advantage to 9-0. That should have broken their spirit. We led by 9 goals and they were entering uncharted waters. But still they came; they came down the right side again

WILLIAM:
MARILYN was causing WILKSEY as much trouble as BARBARA had and she got around behind him again, I managed to get to her cross but my header was weak and it fell invitingly to JANET who rocketed it towards the roof of the net but once again CHRISTOPHER came out of nowhere and made another impossible save after she knackered JOHNNY. We saw CHRISTOPHER shaking his head as if he was hurting. Play immediately stopped as CHRISTOPHER dropped to one knee. MONICA’S doctor ran out to see if CHRISTOPHER was okay. Both teams huddled around watching closely the boys shouting encouragement and the girls in fury and then I saw him feel his ribs and knew he was in severe pain.

All the boys were concerned that CHRISTOPHER couldn’t or wouldn’t continue playing. Then he rose up and smiled at the girls as the boys cheered and mocked the girls by raising their fists up at them in defiance.

CHRISTOPHER stood, shook his head and told the boys that sometimes when playing sports, one had to play in pain. The boys shouted in jubilation and the girls were frustrated as evidenced by all them surrounding CHRISTOPHER and calling him a pansy. Then a girl called DEBBIE walked off, CHRISTOPHER followed her and then picked her up over his head and carried her to the girls team bench. He then dropped her hard on her ass onto the bench. Every one of the boys was rolling on the field with laughter. I could see the look on the girls faces and if murder was legal, we all would be dead.

The whistle resuming play sounded and the game started again.

The crowd was still as big as at the start of the game and just as vocal. No one was leaving, despite the rain that was falling quite hard now. JOHNNY Wilkes was replaced. He limped off and was replaced by STEVE Collins.

There was less than twenty minutes remaining we needed another goal but we were on the defensive and we couldn't break out of our half. We wanted to beat and humiliated them although they had earned our respect.I wondered what would have happened if we didn’t have CHRISTOPHER. Their midfield of KATE Starling, JILL Creighton and SYLVIA Brennan were beating our midfielders to the ball and they were creating the chances, not us.

They forced another corner. We had been able to deal with their corners, but we couldn't build an attack. Our forwards had to come too deep to pick up the ball and CHRISTINE Creighton seemed to pick up anything loose. Another corner kick came across and ROY ballooned the ball into the air in a desperate attempted to get the ball up to our forwards. The ball swirled in the wind and fell back into our penalty area DAVE White, under pressure from CARMEN McLeod, failed to control the ball and she stole it off of him she turned and found herself with just the goal at her mercy. CHRISTOPHER came out to narrow the angle, as she slotted it under him but CHRISTOPHER’s body had slowed the ball and I stared in disbelief as he reached back and grabbed it before anyone could kick it. Then JANET, SUE and GERALDINE all kick CHRISTOPHER hard in the back as they scornfully looked at him and then head back to the bench and then I noticed he was holding his rib area again.

It was still 9-0.

BILL:
I had enough of that bitch SUE and decided to take her out of the game permanently as I aimed to tackle her from behind in her knees full force and as I made contact she was turning away and she fell screaming but looked at me and got up. I heard a whistle go off and both benches went wild over what I did.

MONICA:
Then I as return to the girls I said I will take the kick and no remarks and this time we will score..and looked straight at BILL and said that was a cheap shot and then all of sudden, SUE yelled out he's mine.

CHRISTINE:
I knew that MONICA was geared up and was going to use a old pro trick on CHRISTOPHER but to no ones knowledge we thought CHRISTOPHER wouldn’t know it. But as MONICA made her move on him he calmly just stood there and when she hit the ball in a flash he had caught it causing MONICA to cry and also yell YOU ASS as I saw CHRISTOPHER just smile and call her something.

CHRISTOPHER: I was watching MONICA line up and I realized she was going to use a cutter movement and try to go to my left side as she made her move and I caught the ball in mid air and yelled this is a mans game

MONICA:
I decided to use a old play from the pro's I once saw by a young man whom I never saw again, as I lined up the girls were all cheering and yelling me on and the boys were all booing and telling CHRISTOPHER kick my ass and stop me I heard CHRIS yell out to the boys shut up and calm down as he wanted to concentrate on stopping this kick. As it became quiet I turned to kick and move my feet quickly to shield my real intentions I saw it was too late as I kicked the ball I saw CHRISTOPHER diving in mid air and catching it and then I heard him yell this is a man’s game. I turned to the girls and said not one word he is mine personally and that ass Bill is SUE's after the game.

The boys were all waiting MONICA's try at CHRISTOPHER and were clapping when her arrogance of a shot was caught by CHRIS in mid air and they erupted in cheering and jeering of the girls as the boys taunted while the girls had their fingers crossed and holding hands but when the shot was caught all their hands came undone and the crying started and one of the girls yelled in anger you pricks have had it and then MONICA yells all right girls let finish this game and then we will see who laughs last

MONICA:
I dared not say anything else cause it was up to me to make sure that these girls got their time with these pricks and especially CHRISTOPHER but more important that cock sucker HERD is going to wish he was never a man after my Mistress's friends get done with him and then I have my turn with him in private for days on end. I said to the girls allright let the boys have their turn in humiliating us but we will have the final say.

CHRISTINE:
We were better than them. We could beat them. We appeared to be all over them. They couldn't get the ball out of their half. Ms. Bailey made a team change and replaced CARMEN with LOUISE Blackmoore. Her fresh legs would test their full back but their goal tender was keeping them in the game as Ms. Bailey was desperately trying to figure out how to beat CHRISTOPHER and by the look on her face, she really did want to beat not as in win, but as in physically beat and was failing miserably as we saw the time tick away.

MONICA:
Dammit as some of the girls looked over at me and look surprised at what I said and looked at them and said you better score or there will be hell to pay under my whip. Just then the boys scored again and this time I screamed out get your asses in gear all of you or they will be nice and red and maybe black and blue and if they shut us out you think your pretty little excuses will get by forget it, your pansey asses will be working this off in the gym while having toys on you. I was so livid at what I was seeing that when one of the girls came by and was lagging behind the others on the field, I ran out and kicked her in her ass as everyone on the bench looked in shock and I walked over to them and said you are next and believe me those boys will regret forever what they did to us out here and then I throw a pail of water on the remaining girls on the bench and put it over one of their head. I DON’T CARE HOW YOU DO IT BUT TAKE THAT ASSHOLE CHRISTOPHER OUT AND IF YOU DON’T YOU ALL WILL REGRET IT................GOT IT!!!!! AND BY THE WAY THE REST OF YOU GIRLS WILL HAVE BUCKETS OVER YOUR HEADS AND YOU WILL HEAR RINGING AFTER I HIT THEM IN PRIVATE NOW SOMEONE TAKE HIM OUT OR ELSE.

There was a little over ten minutes to go. And again we attacked this time down their left flank and LOUISE did show PHILLIPS a clean pair of heels, she pulled the ball back and JANET’S header went oh so close! Then SYLVIA had a shot deflected onto the post with their goalie beaten. We were down 9 - 0 but we controlled the tempo and pace of the half. Even though, player for player, we were better and more talented, unfortunately, the boys answer was CHRISTOPHER and that was why they controlled the game. It was all we, as they had no answer to either of our wingers. The girls in the crowd must have been hoarse as they yelled even louder.

"VIXENZ, VIXENZ, VIXENZ!" They yelled. I couldn't hear the boys. We were beating them on the pitch and off but their goalie was literally unbeatable. We were wondering just who was this guy who had transferred in as we saw him reach back and grabbed the ball before it was in the net. And then a break as the boys were arguing over one of the girls hitting them below the belt. It was those boys’ turn to see what we were made up of. The deceit was perfect.

CARMEN:
You no good male, you just wait that one will cost you dearly later boy and I walked up to him and was talking to him and he just kept saying too bad bitch and then JANET, SUE and GERALDINE came up and wow. As I seized his hands and put them behind him, I saw JANET take the opportunity with a piece of rope she had hidden in her uniform and secure them with it and pulled it taut and I felt the pleasure of seeing him helpless.

JANET:
I took out a piece of rope I had hidden in my uniform saw CARMEN grab both hands as pulled it hard behind him and quickly wrapped it around them in a x pattern and making sure his fingers couldn’t move in it and then tying it securely and pulling it to me using both my arms and before CHRISTOPHER could react CARMEN grab his balls so quick that he bent just a tab. Take that you male pig as she continued to squeeze them as hard as she could. I pulled with all my strength to keep him from moving his arms at all, that a girl hit him

SUE:
As CHRISTOPHER bent over from CARMEN’S ball squeezing, I took his head and put him in a headlock and squeezed tightly. Take this you wimp and continued to apply pressure and I would let up every few minutes and reapply the pressure and each time I would pull his hair harder at the same time.

GERALDINE:
I swung my elbow severely and fast into CHRISTOPHER’s solar plexus and he bent and said you will pay for this. Before CHRISTOPHER could cry out for help, I slapped a piece of tape over his mouth that way no one could hear his cries for help and then I resume hitting him harder and harder and once in a while I would slap his face for revenge. Then I started hitting him in his kidneys faster and faster more punches left right left right pull tighter JANET and then I seen him grimacing and told JANET to hit him in his ribs. Then a loud moan came from CHRISTOPHER as I heard another crack from his side. Another rib I thought was broken or cracked as I laid in a solid punch at the same time as DEBBIE.

DEBBIE:
This was going to be good as I stood in front of the girls watching for anybody walking this way as the other girls were distracting the rest of the boys. Take this you pussy as I was using my legs to kick this slut in his balls and then I found a piece of rounded wood and positioned his balls and smacked them hard as I could that got a moan out of him. The more I kicked him the more anger I felt towards this boy as he had humilated the girls so far. Take that you bitch, slammed my foot into his balls over and over watch your hands girls. Now don’t hit him too hard in the ribs........don’t hurt the merchandise girls. When I kicked him one more time at the same time as GERALDINE punched him, I also heard a crack in his side. That had to be another rib.

MARILYN:
I stood next to DEBBIE and as I would glance to make sure that no one was looking I would use my fist to hit him on his body especially in the stomach as I was determined to make sure he never beat us again and when I saw the opening I would slap his face hard back and forth while the girls cheered me on. This time when I hit him in his stomach I hit him just above the rib cage on his left side and I heard something crack and I thought it was piece of wood being stepped on and I continued to hit him.

SYLVIA:
I took my turn and put this bitch into a solid headlock and was applying pressure as we kept anyone from seeing what was happening to him and every so often I would release it and slap him back and forth.

CHRISTINE:
I particular loved to be able to grab his breasts and pull on his nipples as I wanted him to feel my wrath. I whispered into his ears as I was twisting those clamps on his already sore and red nipples, bitch you are going to learn how to wear these and with that I gave them a real hard twist, the expression on his face made me want to do it more.

TONY:
As I heard a commontion from CHRISTOPHER’s direction, I tried to turn to see what was happening and all I saw was someone reaching to grab my face with a hand lightly and it was LOUISE and she made me look at her and they said don’t speak and then she hit me with her gloved hands back and forth while she held my face forward facing her with each alternating hand.

DAVE:
The noise I heard was so loud that I tried to quickly glance over and my head was snapped forward and I saw a pair of wicked eyes looking at me and saying, no words or pointing bitch it was LIZ and she was angry and she kneed me in my balls while she held me up over and over.

MARTY:
We were so intense with the girls in front of us that we didn’t see them gather into a position of where we couldn’t see what was happening with CHRISTOPHER and the other girls and some of other boys were being told not to move and just look straight ahead as I heard some of them moan. It was like trying to see through a dark night without a flashlight as all I could see is someone in front of me and to the sides and couldn’t move at all. The worst part was that every time I tried to look I was met with a hand on my face and it was DOROTHY yelling at me to keep still and no movements and when I did manage to see just one time a fellow buddy of mine next to me he got his face slapped for not staying still and then I almost passed out from DOROTHY kicking me in my balls and saying I warned you bitch. We couldn’t understand why the girls were keeping us at attention and made sure that we kept our eyes straight at them and any deviation would cause yelling or some form of hitting on us...................

MONICA:
The timing was perfect on their trying to take him out as the other girls had Mr. HERD and the boys looking the other way at them distracting them.......... I just smiled. I was so immersed in watching what my girls were doing to that bitch of a boy that I found myself doing movements mimicking the girls and as I slammed my fist into my hand I told them to continue with my plan of action.

MONICA:
Just as I slammed my fist into my hand I signaled the girls in the bleachers to rush onto the field by using my white glove waving it high in the air, I wanted to make sure the boys saw there was no way getting back to help CHRISTOPHER and it would also keep the boys in the stands from coming onto the field to help CHRISTOPHER as the girls outnumbered the boys 3-1. It was awesome as over two-thirds of the girls surrounded the boys bleachers daring them to try to get off them the full circle around them was deep as 4 girls and they were howling and screaming daring those boys to try to help the boys and CHRISTOPHER on the field. Now the other one third of the girls were standing behind the girls who had encircled the boys and some of the tall girls were placed between the boys’ view of CHRISTOPHER. They were hitting and punching the boys every chance they got and believe me those girls was like a biker gang out for revenge.

LIZ:
When I saw MONICA give the signal to continue with her plan on CHRISTOPHER, I turned to DAVE who was stirring up the boys to try to see what was happening to CHRISTOPHER and I started to kick him in his balls time after time as I held him up while the other girls kept all the other boys occupied by yelling and making them look forward at them.

LOUISE:
TONY was not cooperating with us, no matter what we said he was going to see what was happening to CHRISTOPHER, so I took it upon personally to make sure he complied. I grabbed his face and when he looked in my evil eyes I just held his head with one hand as I slapped it with the other and at the same time I would knee him in between blows.

DOROTHY:
Well big mouth MARTY was constantly arguing over how we girls were cheating and when he tried to see what was happpening to CHRISTOPHER I just kneed him continually as I grabbed his head and made sure he looked straight ahead into my eyes and I told him, you will not ever again argue with me or any Mistress.. you slut..

CHRISTOPHER:
When I saw CARMEN race up to me in a rage and yell something about a male pig to me, I yelled back too bad bitch and then I saw JANET, SUE and GERALDINE come over and then before I could react, my balls were hit like a freight train moving and my neck hurt as it was in a vise and to make matters worst my solar plexus was hit so hard and quick that I bent over slightly and moaned. But when I saw all the others being distracted, I knew I was being set up and could do nothing about it then my hands were tied taut by JANET who kept a steady pull on them while the others were working me over then before I could yell for help my mouth was shut with tape and while I was trying to figure a way out of this, DEBBIE stood watch as she was using her feet to kick me in my balls. I STARTED TO FEEL WOOZY ALREADY AND MY STRENGTH WAS SLOWLY DISSIPATING. Then MARILYN joined her and was also using her fist severely into my stomach and then I felt my head being put into a vice by SYLVIA. I was being forced to use my reserve strength to withstand this onslaught and my body was like a bridge being torn apart piece by piece, then my nipples FELT LIKE THEY were being torn apart by CHRISTINE. The pain was so great that it just made me more determined to finish this game and shut them out. I couldn’t believe the quickness and accuracy of these rabbit punches left right left right and so hard and when one hit just above my ribs, I muffled a scream a rib was broken as the pain shot so hard I wanted to double over that I couldn’t move and they continued as every time I started to slump to the ground some of the girls would make sure that I kept standing up by either pulling up on my arms or squeezing my nuts to make me try to get away from it. But they knew about my ribs being hurt and all the punishment was taking its toll on them as they were really hurting. But the worst part was that the boys were in no position to help me as I noticed that a group of girls had them totally encased in an argument and behind those girls other girls that had a wall between me and the boys. Then just when I thought they were letting up, it felt like a hundred horses hoofs hitting my body as there were fists and feet hitting me from every direction and the pain was so great that I could not even scream out. To make matters worst, as I fell, my mouth was instantly on fire and my facial skin as JANET jerked the tape off so fast that I could not even speak it was burning so bad and then my arms were being stretched taut, with my hands still tied, by GERALDINE and just when I thought she was going to pull them out of their sockets she cut the rope and laughed at me and said that’s only the beginning slut and then I saw all the girls even the ones from the bleachers move off casually like nothing happened.

JANET:
I was so infuriated with this slut that I just pulled the tape off his mouth and facial area so hard and fast that it left red streaks and CHRISTOPHERs facial expression told all he could not speak it was so bad. Then I saw MONICA's signal and moved off casually smiling and laughing back at CHRISTOPHER.

GERALDINE:
Just when JANET was pulling the tape off his mouth, I pulled with all my might on his tied hands until his arms were so taut that they might dislodge from his sockets and then I cut the rope as he fell to the ground and said you are just beginning your journey to the submissive realm under us Mistress's boy.
I just strolled off casually as JANET motioned me to come on. What no one knew was that I hid the rope without anyone knowing just as JANET hid the tape on her person, the others watch as on the 5th and final time he managed to get up as he kept motioning the boys not to help him and as we knew what happened he finally stood up and then all the boys let out a loud cheer for him at the same time the boys in the stands let out a standing applause and cheers for him.

ROY:
As we were arguing with some of the girls we had our backs to CHRISTOPHER and every time that the girls moved we tried to see what was happening with CHRISTOPHER and we were met with yelling and punching, kicking and making sure we could not see just straight ahead at the girls surrounding us and then we did finally get to see we saw CHRISTOPHER writhing on the ground in pain, but the funny thing every time he tried to get up he would fall back down, the first time we thought it was because he was tired, the second was he lost his balance and the third was he slipped on the ground and the fourth his knees gave way but on the 5th and final time he managed to get up as he kept motioning us not to help him and as we wondered what happened but when he finally stood up the boys let out a loud cheer as well as the other boys in the stands and explained the plan to the boys as he looked over and saw MONICA kissing and hugging the girls and when she turned and saw him standing he blew her a kiss and smiled.

DOROTHY:
I saw MONICA's signal and told all the girls to go back to the bleachers as they were saying we want all these boys to suffer let us have our way with them and I just said no that is for Mistress MONICA to decide and we have plans to make them ours anyway. I slowly watched the girls move off one by one to the bleachers, they were a angry mob and wanted some revenge on these particular boys but they knew that Mistress MONICA was in charge and they obeyed her.

MONICA:
I held my hands up to signal the girls to let CHRISTOPHER stay on the ground and for all the girls around the boys to disperse back into the bleachers as I knew they were angry and then I saw DOROTHY see my signal and she waved back telling me she had it under control. Then I signalled the team to quickly come over to me and I tell the girls congratulations on a job well done as I took each girl and hugged them I planted a lovers kiss on each one and then as I turn, I watched with great pleasure and satisfaction as CHRIS tried to get up then said I’m pleased and tell the girls he is done for and admired him for trying. Then I watched in horror, CHRISTOPHER had managed to stand and when I saw him looking at me he blew me a kiss and smiled that did it I said to myself Oh my God what a man he is out there making us look like idiots after we just given him a beating.. ohhhh you will pay for this you slut.

I also told DOROTHY well done on the controlling of the girls out of the bleachers they were perfect and I especially told her in her ear that she would take charge of the bleacher girls training and that she would personally supervise any boy’s demise that any of them wanted to do except CHRISTOPHER and the boys team they were ours and only ours.

DOROTHY:
Thank you Mistress MONICA for this opportunity to serve you better wow my own personal training class to teach the bleacher girls on how to become Mistress's and make boys serve them. Then all the girls congratulated me. I was blushing and never thought I would be the one chosen to start a new breed of Mistress's.

MONICA:
As the play resumed the girls attacked the boy’s goal like I have never seen before shot after shot, blazing tackles and pinpoint passing but at every opportunity we were being stymied at the goal and failing to put the ball in. I couldn’t believe it with my eyes as he was still stopping every golden opportunity with his incredible moves. The quickness he used was fantastic but still how did he know exactly where the ball was going to go.. well I have some nice things that will make him sing like a birdie after the game.. let’s see maybe a bucket of ice under his balls or his ass being taken and whipped hard oh yes that lovely bulge is going to get special attention in some of the most hardest toys I can use.

SYLVIA:
You just wait CHRISTOPHER, we will score on you even if we have to take your pathetic team out. Umm now that ass of his could use some strict toning with a crop..

MARILYN:
I had set things so nicely for us to finally score but you had to ruin it didn’t you CHRISTOPHER.. well boy I have some special things you will regret you ever crossed me.

SUE:
Darn it, we can’t seem to get past this guy as I walk away from the goal dejected.. that's allright CHRISTOPHER, you just signed your ass away to me..

LIZ:
Why can’t we score on him I’m asking myself..we have thrown everything but the kitchen sink at him, his cock is going to get the worst screwing it’s had and I will enjoy making him squeal like a pig for more even after I beat it..

MONICA:
As my interest in CHRISTOPHER's abilities in his goal keeping seemed to peak, I noticed something very odd he seemed to know every move and shot the girls were using and reacted so innocently but precise. Nah he could not be psychic but then when one of the girls mentioned professional level, it kicked in, you no good male you will pay and pay a lifetime of servitude you asshole CHRISTOPHER.

CHRISTINE:
Where did he learn all those movements no one can learn that quick oh I will find out and when I do, he will be tied up to the goal and used as target Practice if MONICA allows me.

JANET:
I cannot figure out how he knows so much about goaling, but you can bet his lovely tush that when I find out that his tush isn’t going to be so lovely after I get done with it.

DOROTHY:
Why Why, those movements are too precise for any amateur to have. Oh if he is what I am thinking, his balls will be tortured beyond his strength.

LIZ:
Now I know where I seen those moves.. professional level. Oh you just wait you liar I swore under my breath.. your cock is ours and you will be too.

SYLVIA:
LIZ, do you think what I am thinking about his playing level and when LIZ looks at me, I just nod and say out loud to her his ass is going to be funny looking stuffed with Mistress's toys isn’t it and we both laughed.

Another corner. We were beating them in every department of the game. Every one was in their half. They were ones who were supposed to be dominating at this period of the game. But we hadn't read their script and we girls were dominating but not where it counted! WE STILL HADN'T SCORED A GOAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The corner kick was a grass cutter hard and low and skidded through a forest of legs where it could have gone anywhere. MARILYN eventually got a miss timed, off balance, poke at it and it fell safely into CHRISTOPHER’s hands. He looked up and saw Mick O'Keefe all on his own on the halfway line and he threw it and O'Keefe chased it. DEBBIE Cross, who'd not put a foot wrong all afternoon, was hopelessly out of position. She saw her error and turned to chase after him. My sister, JILL and DOROTHY Grant were also in hot pursuit. But he was fast and only LIZ Waldon looked likely to stop an almost certain goal. She advanced slowly to the edge of the penalty area, but he rounded her, she did force him wide and gave pursing posse a slim chance. LIZ recovered very quickly and dived at his feet a split second after he struck the ball. The ball skidded across the soaked turf towards the open goal as DOROTHY Grant came in like scud missile, she slid across the sodden goalmouth and scooped the ball off the line and away to safety.

But Mr. HERD had already blown his whistle. He pointed to the penalty spot claiming that LIZ had pulled down O'Keefe! I couldn't believe it, nor could anyone else. It was also deemed to be a professional foul and LIZ was shown a red card! NO!! This wasn't fair. This was not fair at all!

Mr. HERD:
I saw my chance to get back at LIZ for she had been my first victim in the shower months ago and refused to let me do it to her again. I blew the whistle as I ran in amd gave her a red card and told her she was a Bitch and that it was a trick of WILLIAM'S to get her thrown out.

LIZ:
As I saw MICKEY lining up for the shot I ran at him and dived and caught him by his feet and pulled him down.. I was furious as I was pulled away from HERD. I turned away with tears in my eyes and when MONICA asked me what was HERD talking about I said that he had caught me in the shower about a month ago and had tied my hands and bent me over and strapped my ass and then he sodimized me until I was bleeding and warned me that if I talked he would do more severe things to me next time..

LIZ left the field in tears. PAULA McInness went in goal and we pulled JANET off. This was an indication that we were going to defend and hang on for the last few minutes. If he scored it would all have been for nothing. ALLAN Storrie stepped up and positioned the ball on the penalty spot then their goal tender raced up and said he'd take the shot. PAULA stood between the posts. The rain had stopped, but it was in the wind. Mr. HERD blew his whistle and CHRISTOPHER ran up.

WILLIAM:
We had no answer to their wingers. Instead of BARBARA and CARMEN they now had MARILYN and LOUISE and both of them had the measure of our full backs. They were beating us everywhere. It seemed likely to me that as the game proceeded they seemed more likely to score, AS OUR ONLY HOPE WAS CHRISTOPHER IN THE NET.

I was knackered. Another corner. A different ploy this time, a low hard drive across the box that skidded everywhere and thankfully was easily saved by CHRISTOPHER. He picked out Mick O'Keefe who was all on his own.

"Out, out." I shouted, as I ran up the field, watching Mick close down on their goal. He rounded their 'keeper and put it away.

"NO!" I yelled in disbelief as I saw their fullback clear it off the line.

"Penalty!" Someone shouted.

"Yes! You beauty." Someone else yelled unable to control their excitement.

The crowd was more vocal than ever, if that was at all possible. Boo's and cheers greeted the decision.

The referee then showed their goalie, LIZ Waldon the red card. And Pandemonium ruled again!

They were down to nine now. They replaced the keeper and CHRISTOPHER stepped up to take it.

He put it to his right but fired a rocket right at PAULA as their goalie saw it coming. She tried to grab it but it hit her flush in the bust and the ball went into the corner of the net.

He scored!! 10-0 Wild scenes took place in their goalmouth as STEVE WATSON came up to CHRISTOPHER and hit him on the back with MIKE also hugging him as the boys went wild and the girls looked dejected as their fan club was silent.

William:
That was the most accurate penalty kick I have ever seen it was so quick and fast that it made the girls almost look like statues and I applauded him.

TONY:
In my days as a expert kicker, this shot would have made me look like a beginner and I also applauded him.

STEVE:
The only type of player that could have made that shot was a professional and we knew it but the girls didn’t. I just smiled at him for it.

DAVE:
My eyes were deceiving me as the ball entered the goal. It was a 100 to 1 shot but he did it and with accruacy, I cheered at him for it.

ALLAN:
In all my days as a player the accuracy of that shot was one in a million but he did it and I just stood there clapping my hands.

ROY:
Now that’s a player I would love to learn how to be like as his footwork in the kick was out of this world and I just smiled and clapped at him for it.

JOHNNY:
Well this one was for the record..a perfectly placed penalty kick makes the girls look like sissy's defending.. I applauded loudly at him.

ROBBO:
No way No way but the ball must had eyes to make that net so quickly and spinning so perfectly too.. I just padded him on the back for that perfectly placed kick.

MIKE:
I told CHRIS that if he would show me how he managed to make that shot and hold the girls in awe that I would show him how to get the girls to give him a personal tour of all their bodies as female submissives.

STEVE took a short one. Mick hit it across to me, but I couldn't control it and SYLVIA Brennan tackled me. She won the tackle and put LOUISE away down the left. She galloped away from her marker and from outside the penalty area she took aim as CHRISTOPHER came out quickly and hammered the fierce drive right into our goalkeeper who caught it before it went into the top right hand corner of the net. Without doubt the finest save I have ever seen on our pitch. What took place next and over the following few minutes was a celebration of silence I'd never witnessed before. Stunned girls behind our goal were looking at LOUISE in disbelief. There was a mini pitch invasion as absolute silence ruled. There was no way that it was humanly possible to stop that shot, it was the finest anyone had seen in years be taken and it was all for nothing as CHRISTOPHER made a super human effort to stop it.

William:
Oh those girls don’t know about his professional level playing as every shot was saved but yet it so manificent to watch his flawless moves and perfect timing.

TONY:
I would never have believe it we were shutting out the girls with CHRISTOPHER's help........his relentless pursuit of the ball movement his eagle eyes trained on every body movement..

STEVE:
I walked up to CHRISTOPHER and applauded him on his backside and said, in all my days as a player I have never witnessed anything like this and then he grabbed his rib cage and said don’t let anyone know they’re broke.

DAVE:
The girls didn’t know what hit them, we surprised them with CHRISTOPHER and his talents. They would never know about his professional level.

ALLAN:
What surprised me was that he could move so quickly laterally and still manage to move in any other direction with just as much agility and speed.

ROY:
What caught my eye was his eye and hand coordination it was perfect in every way he moved and used them to deflect and throw.

JOHNNY:
I could only drop my mouth open and look in awe at the sight of CHRISTOPHER moving so gracefully and smoothly down the field scoring and then his Goaltending was above all of us.

ROBBIE:
I thought I was the best around, I knew about CHRISTOPHER exploits as a field player but none as a goalie.......the things he did was beyond my capablities and when I got a chance to ask him for some pointers he said he would teach me everything I needed to know about goalkeeping.

The score still stood 10-0!!!

Well at one end. There was nothing but silence from the girls as they watched our celebrations as we mobbed CHRISTOPHER.

Total mayhem. It took about five minutes to regain control, something that wasn't lost on Mr. HERD. When order was finally restored they kicked off. The rain had started again.

CHRISTINE:
He scored!! I couldn't believe it. He hit it firmly right at PAULA but she tried to grab it but the ball was going so fast that it went right through her hands and hit her bust so hard that she fell down and the ball went into the bottom corner of the net!!! I couldn't believe it as PAULA got up slowly.....very slowly then glared at CHRISTOPHER.

CHRISTINE:
He was a blur to me as if a speeding bullet had just been fired and it was careening to the goal and when he turned his foot it shot like a rocket into the goal. Oh no PAULA you allright as I saw her grab her bust from the kick

SYLVIA:
I saw him just plainly line up like another player but when he made his move wow a bald eagle diving to his prey and all at once the net moved no no the ball was in it and his foot never left the ground except to kick the ball. I rushed over to PAULA who had grasped her bust and was crying

MONICA:
but what happened when he just moved slightly was that all the girls looked liked statues and the net was a lighting bolt of white as the ball hit it so fast and hard, it was very hard to describe what the girls were feeling at this time. oh my God PAULA I yelled as I ran out to her, she was crying and grasping her bust and saying it hurts

DEBBIE:
It happened so fast the kick and then I heard PAULA scream as I saw her grasp her bust and CHRISTOPHER stood there smiling at her.. I ran over to her as others were coming too and I put my arms around her and said let us see. I admire you PAULA for standing up to him but I still can’t figure out how he got it past you.

LOUISE:
I was the first to get to PAULA and I saw her holding her bust and when I saw what it was I turned and said to the others help her and I turned to face towards CHRISTOPHER and MONICA grab me and said his turn is coming. That’s allright PAULA you did your best but his shot making abilities still make me wonder.

MARILYN:
People talk about players being heads above others well in this case CHRISTOPHER is but when he hit PAULA with the ball in her bust that UPSET ME and I swore that if she was hurt in serious way he would pay so dearly that he would be calling me Mistress everyday of his life. I joined all the other girls around PAULA as the DOCTOR was attending to her, MONICA spoke to all of us and said that was a cheap shot and I don’t want to hear any more comments right now. Your Mistress’s sister here has been hurt and she turned to me and said SYLVIA I don’t care what it takes to take all of them down do whatever you need to and these girls will follow you and that’s an order to all of you. now listen PAULA this ass is a professional at this game I would bet my ass on it. You didn’t know so far as I am concerned you beat him..

JILL:
IN all my days of playing I have never seen such a deliberate foul to hurt someone I was furious and as I turned to MONICA and said let me take him out now and MONICA told me not now after the game. I knew deep down this ass was a professional preying on us defenseless girls but his shots were out of this world.

BARB:
It wasn’t bad enough that PAULA was hurt but SINCE it was done intentionally someone will pay dearly for this. I knew from the pain PAULA was in that she could be hospitalized if it was not looked at immediately. It’s all right PAULA that ass will get his just dues.

SUE:
I just wanted to get my hands on those boys and show them what it means to be hurt and in pain. Now I had motive and opportunity to once and for all make those boys pay with their bodies as bitches and cunts to us. I turned to look at the boys yelling and cheering and didn’t say a word but I knew CHRISTOPHER was the one causing all of this but wow nice shots.

DOROTHY:
So they think they can get away with hurting one of us we will see about that as I looked at the boys and yelled too bad. I walked over within a couple of feet of CHRISTOPHER and just said your dead meat pussy. just you wait until I have my turn with you slut CHRISTOPHER.
That shot was pretty good for a professional I think.

LIZ:
They went too far this time you ass males, you hurt my best friend and didn’t care one bit, we will see about this later boys. I turned towards the boys and started off to tear them limb from limb but I was grabbed by MONICA and told wait not here but later. but I yelled out to CHRISTOPHER your turn is coming you lying professional.

JANET:
I was so mad that I wanted to take a bull whip and just whip those boys into total submission and with welts on their ass's. I asked MONICA if I could to get my whip and use it right now and she said no and you will have plenty of time to use it later. I looked over to CHRISTOPHER and just said nice shot you lying professional.

CARMEN:
who would ever think that those boys would stoop to such low tactics as to hurt one of our sisters. I was wondering if those boys would enjoy a nice enema but with hot scolding water and a permanent branding mark on their soon to be black and blue asses. I was so mad that all I could see was PAULA crying and CHRISTOPHER looking as he walked away and I yelled out you liar, cheat that was a professional move and shot.

GERALDINE:
Well we can play that game too boys as I yelled out to them as I rushed up to PAULA. As the other girls rushed over I peered over them and seen the boys laughing and cheering and they were high fiving each other. But from PAULA reaction she was hurt and I knew that CHRISTOPHER meant to do it as I remember now seeing that play at another game on a professional field.

ELAINE:
How low can you sink you ass wipes as I just screamed out at them and ran over to PAULA. The one thing I do know is that no male touches or hurts one of my sisters and thinks they will get away with it. That’s allright PAULA you will have your day with him and those ass wipes boys and that shot was a professional one not an amature one.

KATE:
I ran over with the first aid kit and the boys were yelling and clapping as I went by, I said in a gentle voice too bad your day is coming. But I knew that that play was specifically designed for a professional player and I heard CHRISTOPHER say as he was walking away too bad you girls don’t have it.

PAULA:
Help me someone I am hurt as the girls were running to her and someone yelled get the first aid kit, as MONICA got to her first she grabbed PAULA before she fell and said its allright your sisters are coming and I am here. And those boys will regret the day they hurt my pride and joy MONICA said and she arose and looked over at the boys and said you hurt my PAULA and she said to tell you she will have her day in court and the rest of us will follow. then I heard that ass CHRISTOPHER say too bad girls you don’t have it and I swore he will eat those words.

MONICA's doctor:
That’s all right PAULA it’s a small bruise on your bust and then I turned to MONICA and said I have a special batch of liquid I can inject into that ass CHRISTOPHER that will make him submit to any girl especially you now do I have your permission to use it and MONICA said yes and make sure he understands afterwards that he will do as we say.

MONICA: hey doc will she be allright and the doc said yes and then she motioned me silently over to her bag and whispered I have a special batch of liquid I want to inject into CHRISTOPHER that will make him submit to us all women.. and I gave my approval silently.

CHRISTINE:
They recovered quickly; as they were taking a short corner but their control was gone and SYLVIA won a last ditch tackle and turned defense into attack. SYLVIA's pass found LOUISE out on the left wing and LOUISE with the wind behind her almost flew down the pitch. Her red mane flowed behind her almost like a flag. They couldn't catch her. Every stride she took she seemed to gain a yard on her pursuer. Then the next thing she let fly with a shot from about 25 yards and I didn't think the goalkeeper would get it but he picked it out of the air!

What a save!!!!!! I'd never seen anyone save a sure goal. I was the first person to reach her as the girls behind the goal just looked at her. I hugged LOUISE and consoled her as she thought that she had a sure goal. We trudged back to our places and eventually made it back to our half and that allowed the game to commence. There couldn't be too much more time remaining but we just had to score one goal as the guys were mobbing CHRISTOPHER.

SYLVIA:
Go go LOUISE as I shouted the net was wide open, no human could stop the shot......nooooooo he didn’t, somewhere from out of nowhere.. CHRISTOPHER had managed to catch the shot.. I fell to my knees with my head in my hands as I cried. I WAS PLAIN MAD NOW, HOW COULD HE STILL BE PLAYING WITH THOSE BROKEN RIBS AND THE PUNISHMENT WE DEALT HIM.

LOUISE:
I couldn’t believe it the net was so open with the goal keeper totally out of position as I was bearing down it and as I let it fly, I was sure it was in but out of nowhere that goalie got it, my hands flew up in the air and my temper let loose you will pay for this you ass. AS IF IT WASN’T ENOUGH WE BEAT HIM BAD BUT TO BE PLAYING AS HE IS STILL IN TOP FORM AND HAVE SORE RIBS AND BROKEN BUT HE WAS EMBARRASSING US MORE. Enough is enough! I can’t believe CHRISTOPHER made that play. What a talent. Watching that play and his arrogance just makes me so angry. He will get his, but damn, how are we going to score in this game if he keeps making saves like that.

MONICA:
Please let her score as I watched LOUISE gain on the empty net, I was ready to yell when all of sudden , the goalie was there snatching the ball just before it entered the goal net and then all my hopes were dashed for at least one goal I angrily threw the clipboard onto the ground. As a coach, I have to marvel at CHRISTOPHER’s incredible abilities. A goal scorer and now a goalkeeper, what else can he do I wondered? That was a sure goal and yet we don’t have the score on the scoreboard. CHRISTOPHER will get his comeuppance and that I promise!

LIZ:
Did you see that BARB, no human can do that unless he’s a professional and believe me we will find out and if he is, his balls are all mine to punish.

BARB:
Yes LIZ I did see that, you know you are probably right on him being a professional only people at that level can react to that move and shot and he will get his comeuppance.

DEBBIE:
Listen CARMEN and DOROTHY, I overheard LIZ say she thinks he is a professional and if so, we are going to tie his balls to a board and stretch them.

CARMEN:
You know DEBBIE he does have quick reactions and those long arms help, but I think a royal ass whipping would also help.

DOROTHY:
I can’t quite place where I have seen that type of save before.. but I am sure I have..

CHRISTINE:
LOUISE couldn’t believe it. She had never struck a ball as well as this, it was perfectly placed and yet the goalie made the stop look easy. LOUISE was pissed because it wasn’t fair and was determined to avenge her frustration. How, she wasn’t sure yet, but when the time came, she was going to enjoy taking her frustrations out on the boys, and particularly the goalie.

MONICA, as a soccer coach, had seen all sorts of stops by goalies. But this one, she was so sure that it was a goal. She was so disappointed for LOUISE and for all the girls because she knew that if they scored once, all the boys would cave in......except for CHRISTOPHER of course. She knew that they would be seeing CHRISTOPHER again, and it would be on her terms, not his.

Their attack broke down again, and we found ourselves in their half again. We had the ball and they had to get it from us as we passed quickly and efficiently one to the other. We ran them ragged. KATE to JILL to SYLVIA to LOUISE. We strung pass after pass together. Eight, nine, ten, passes and they chased shadows. "Olay, Olay, Olay" the women in the crowd cheered.

We sliced their defense wide open and LOUISE was through again. She unleashed another thunderbolt from just outside the penalty area that crashed against their crossbar and flew back into play. KATE and DAVE White went for the loose ball. White had a yard on her but KATE beat him to it. She flicked it inside to me and I sent MARILYN away down the right wing. She hit it across and KATE Starling burst through she hammered the ball goal wards and it cannoned off CHRISTOPHER. They hacked the ball away, but SYLVIA got to the loose ball first, She put LOUISE through again, we were beating them everywhere, LOUISE hammered her shot on target, their goalkeeper did well to parry it. The ball spun out of his arms and KATE was there to stab it home but again CHRISTOPHER took the ball right off her foot getting kicked, in the face, in the process.

KATE:
As I burst through the ball was passed perfectly to me as I turned and was just kicking the ball into the open net my foot hit CHRISTOPHER’s face and he grabbed the ball, youuuuu will pay for that CHRISTOPHER as I was yelling at him to get up..

CHRISTOPHER:
The shot was almost in when my arms deflected it no no LOUISE had broken through, my body turned naturally to kick out my legs to just barely to hit the ball outward again but this time I was totally out of place as KATE barreled in with the ball on her foot. All I could do was dive head first at the ball , yooooowwwwww that hurt as my face was cut from her shoe as I grab the ball just as she hit it.. I got up and just smiled at her and she was so furious that she just said.. you just wait boy..

CHRISTINE:
The rout was on that everyone had feared was not happening. The only difference was it wasn't our team that was getting routed but it was their goal tender that was keeping them in the game.

The ball rebounded back to LOUISE at the top of the penalty area. She quickly passed to Deb who just as quickly returned the ball back to LOUISE. These quick passes drew CHRISTOPHER out of position. LOUISE kicked a rocket to the corner of the goal just as the whistle blew ending the match. The ball soared towards the corner and incredibly CHRISTOPHER got his hand on the ball trying to deflect it away outside the goal. We all watched as the ball hit the INSIDE of the post and deflected into the net

Just as all the girls started to jump up and down, Mr. HERD ran over and said, “NO GOAL. The match ended prior to the kick. Boys 10, girls 0!” And then as all the girls surrounded him, he laughed and said to us, “How’s it feel to be utterly humiliated, you losers?” Ms. Bailey told him that he was a cheater and that he would pay dearly for his transgressions and one-sided officiating.

What Mr. HERD did not realize is that we were not necessarily humiliated, we were incredibly angry and looking for revenge. There was no question that LOUISE struck the ball before the ending whistle. Each and very one of us vowed that all the boys, especially CHRISTOPHER and Mr. HERD would suffer at our hands.

10-0 To the boys!!!

STEVE:
SYLVIA won the challenge at the dead ball line. She dragged the ball away from another static challenge, then jinxed and dummied, totally turned ROY inside out, then back heeled it to LOUISE who was unmarked at the edge of the box, LOUISE then picked out DEB Cross who had come up to join in the fun. We were completely exhausted as DEBBIE slid passed me, and drove the ball back to LOUISE. The quick passes between LOUISE and DEB drew CHRISTOPHER out of position. LOUISE then shot the rocket as the whistle blew ending the game. We stopped and watched in amazement as CHRISTOPHER dove and got his hand on the ball…and deflected it into goal. However, MR. HERD came running over screaming “No goal, no goal. The shot was after the whistle ending the game.” All the boys mobbed CHRISTOPHER as we glanced at the scoreboard. Still 10-0!!!

Complete and utter humiliation of the girls! We stood there laughing as we watched the girls surround Mr. HERD protesting his call. We didn’t care whether the call was valid or not, we embarrassed the girls, and the shut-out made the humiliation that much better.

10-0 To the boys!!!

WILLIAM:
They were all over us. There were nine of them eleven of us, but it seemed that they had twenty on the park. They beat us to every ball. They won every tackle. I was absolutely knackered. They then started the possession game. We couldn't win the game without the ball and they had it.

"Come and get it boys", they taunted us. The women in the crowd bayed "Olay" as each passer found her teammate. Hello.........Then LOUISE Blackmoore left me for dead. I couldn't even get close enough to trip her! They tore us to shreds. MARILYN was doing the same down the right, and JILL, KATE and CHRISTINE completely dominated the midfield. They tackled harder than us. They ran harder than us. KATE Starling made DAVE and MARTY and ROY look average. She was reveling in the conditions.

'We would win the last ten minute. They're not use to it. Not strong enough.’

'They can't play in the rain. Not used to it.' I'd been listening to all of these quotes all week. How wrong could we be? THANK GOD FOR CHRISTOPHER.

Their next potential goal was a combination of speed, skill and determination. They ripped us apart down the left again. LOUISE let fly another twenty yarder that CHRISTOPHER didn't even see. It just about knocked his head off, and KATE Starling mopped up. She was there first, she got to it before me and was about to jab it home when CHRISTOPHER took it right off her foot getting kicked in the face.

I hadn't been watching the crowd, but there might have been a mass exodus after the girls had tried to score there were many males left to witness the last few minutes. The women were now not in full voice and not even urging their team on to humiliate us some more.

Again MARILYN tore through our shattered back-line. She pulled the ball back to JILL Crieghton who then stroked a perfect pass through to her sister CHRISTINE. She let go from about six yards the shot was blocked. SYLVIA won the challenge at the dead ball line. She dragged the ball away from another static challenge, then jinxed and dummied, totally turned ROY inside out, then back heeled it to LOUISE who was unmarked at the edge of the box, LOUISE then picked out Deb Cross who had come up to join in the fun. We were completely exhausted as DEBBIE slid passed me, and drove the ball right into our goalkeeper who tried to keep it out of the net but it deflected in.

Still 10-0!!!

That had to be it for the girls.

It was. Mr. HERD blew for time.

CHRISTINE:
No one in their wildest dreams could have predicted the final score. All week most of us were really hoping that we wouldn't get thumped. I didn't mind losing. I didn't like being humbled, and that was all I had hoped for. Maybe we'd lose three or four to one, as long as we scored, and as long as we gave a good account of ourselves that was all that I wanted. I never believed that we would win. I certainly didn't believe they would win so convincingly. No one did. The boys were completely outclassed in every facet of the game, except they had the goalkeeper. They were on their knees at the end of the game gasping for breath and here we were, girls that played 30 minutes less than them but in so much better shape. But yet it was we, the girls, who were thumped. Actually, it was only that new guy CHRISTOPHER Dean who had scored 7 out of the 10 goals and shut us out in the second half who thumped us.

We hadn't beaten them. I was despondent and we didn't just beat them we didn't even slaughter them. The longer the game went on the stronger we became but we ended like lambs to the slaughter because of one man.

The scenes on the field were studies in contrast -- pure undiluted joy for the boys, and fury for us. We did want to leave the field. There were hundreds and hundreds of consoling females on the field. None of the females charged the goalposts as they do in American football nor were they swinging from the goals as others just looked at the team. Teachers Mrs. Riley, Mrs. Evans, Ms. Bailey. 6th formers and 1st years every female in the school was not celebrating the Vixenz defeat. Not one female was celebrating the Vixenz defeat, although deep down each and every one of them knew that we outplayed the boys with one exception CHRISTOPHER Dean.

It would be a day that none of the women who was there would ever forget as we saw the boys carry CHRISTOPHER off the field then we saw CHRISTOPHER jump to the ground and stride over to us as he motioned the boys back then approach Ms.. Bailey, Mrs. Riley and Mrs. Evans. We looked at this man who had single handedly humiliated us with hatred and we stepped aside as he approached Mrs. Evans. Looking at the other girls, I could read the thoughts in their minds the adage "Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned” SAYING WAS AMENDED AND THE THOUGHT “Hell hath no fury like a team of women who have been humiliated........ And if they can vent their revenge on the sole cause of that humiliation then God help him and if you have got a pack of angry girls their humiliation of CHRISTOPHER will know no bounds” FLASHED THROUGH OUR MINDS SIMULTANEOUSLY. I GIGGLED EVEN THOUGH I WAS FURIOUS AND THOUGHT MR. CHRISTOPHER DEAN, YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!

"Thank you for the game ma'am" he said as he kissed Mrs. Evans's hand then did the same to Mrs. Riley then coming over to Ms.. Bailey said "I'm sorry you had to be beaten like this your girls are good but they need some more practice on zone defense and little less on passing and also your goal tender could use some lessons on how to cut down the angles and playing out more. If you wish I'd be very happy to help you fine tune the team" as he took her hand and kissed it.

We heard Ms.. Bailey say "thank you CHRISTOPHER I'll take your offer up in the future. You played a superb game out there and if it weren't for you we would have won."

As CHRISTOPHER turned to leave DEBBIE got in his way and tried to kick him in the balls but CHRISTOPHER moved quickly and DEBBIE, another 6 footer, found herself on her back as CHRISTOPHER planted his foot firmly on her groin and said "Don't do that again DEBBIE. All I have to do is to move your leg a half inch the wrong way and you'll have a dislocated thigh" then dropping her leg walked away as the boy's once again carried CHRISTOPHER off the field and then we saw him slightly holding his ribs.

MONICA:
I could not believe what I had seen on the field, our girls trounced so badly especially by that CHRISTOPHER as he was all over the place and especially scoring then his ability to stop shots was amazing and so crisp and quick that I wonder if he had previous experiences at it.. but his eye and hand coordination was perfect and flawless.

Just then CHRISTOPHER walked up to me and said “your girls could use some tips on goaling and cutting down the angles” and offered his help in fine tuning the girls and taking my hand kissed it as I said “yes I will take you up on your offer” but didn’t tell him “wow I will enjoy making you my slave CHRISTOPHER in more ways than you will ever imagine boy.” Then I was shocked and angered at what I saw next, as CHRISTOPHER turned to leave DEBBIE got in his way and then tried to kick him in the balls but CHRISTOPHER moved quickly and DEBBIE found herself on her back as CHRISTOPHER planted his foot firmly on her groin and said "Don't do that again DEBBIE. All I have to do is to move your leg a half inch the wrong way and you'll have a dislocated thigh" then dropping her leg walked away as the boy's once again carried CHRISTOPHER off the field. Now my anger turned to boiling fumes and walked over to DEBBIE and told her that was stupid and we will get him and one of us two will be his Mistress for life, “YOU CAN COUNT ON IT" as I yelled it out so all the boys and especially that prick CHRISTOPHER could hear and when I saw CHRISTOPHER look back, I knew he didn’t understand what I just said and meant.

CHRISTINE:
MONICA graciously accepted CHRISTOPHER’s offer of future help, but she was boiling inside. The absolute gall of the man, she thought. He will pay and I will enjoy putting him in his true place, on his knees at my feet and pledging lifelong servitude.

She tried to keep a straight face after the game but she was upset at the outcome of the game. Deep inside, MONICA truly believed that the Vixenz could win the game, but they didn’t account for a buzz saw named CHRISTOPHER. She was frustrated at times by the play of her team, but certainly to the duplicity by Mr. HERD and the boys dirty play in general. Even though she loved her team and supported her girls, she was upset because it seemed that the boys, particularly CHRISTOPHER, intimidated them. Training would overcome that weakness she vowed.

What was DEBBIE thinking she wondered? She have always thought of her as a leader. She can’t react emotionally. She knew the plan that we would overcome the boys as a team, not individually. One can’t be emotional, particularly dealing with a man like CHRISTOPHER. MONICA smiled, because she would deal with DEBBIE later, perhaps giving her a couple swats with her paddle. DEBBIE would learn from her mistakes. DEBBIE, you knew our plan. You can’t react emotionally. It was stupid and put the boys on notice that we plan to enslave them. You know that we have plans to enslave CHRISTOPHER, let’s not give him more confidence and I don’t think one of us can take him one-on-one. We must attack him together and united. MONICA continued, Use your head, we aren’t like boys who use their cocks to think. Don’t be like them!!! Now the little fuckers will be on notice that we have our own plans for them following the match.

One of the girls came up with the suggestion to humiliate the boys and CHRISTOPHER but Ms. BAILEY told her girls that she didn’t want to hear or participate in those plans, but to come get her when it was time for CHRISTOPHER. I do have some plans for Mr. HERD also, she added.

WILLIAM:
That could have been it, an unpleasant, humiliating defeat but we didn't lose. But something happened next that would make it very difficult to get over and extremely difficult to forget.
nope
We all got back to the dressing rooms at about the same time. All we wanted to do was have a good shower get dressed and get as far away from this place as quickly as we could. That was Plan A.

We sat in weary silence then CHRISTOPHER came in we gave a loud cheer and started singing "for he's a jolly good fellow.........." We had been beaten before in fact we were quite good at it, but this victory was different, we all knew that. We knew that a lot of things had been on the line, not least our masculinity. CHRISTOPHER told us to not gloat but to keep our thoughts to ourselves and all we really wanted to do was to get away before they got back to shower, as we knew they would not be gloating. We nearly made it, another few minutes and we could have slipped quietly away as CHRISTOPHER had ordered.

MONICA personal physician:
MONICA had sent me over to the boys’ room to look at CHRISTOPHER she didn’t want any lawsuits from any boys.. As I made CHRISTOPHER raise his shirt I could see bruising deep and purple on his left side and as I pushed lightly and made him take a deep breath, I felt it a rib cracked and he moaned loudly and then I said it’s 2 broken and 3 cracked for sure Mistress MONICA.

CHRISTOPHER:
OK Doc just patch me up and give me some pain pills. It smarts but I can handle it please just wrap my area where the ribs hurt and no one will be the wiser. The doctor said you better not play as you have 2 broken and 3 cracked ones. If you do young man I will not take the responsibility for your well being and I don’t think MONICA will be pleased if you get hurt more.

MONICA:
That’s not good news doc for him but at least he will mend and not play anymore today as I left the dressing room after seeing the doctor give CHRISTOPHER 2 pain pills and tightly bandage his ribs.

They arrive en masse, singing, shouting carrying on as if they had won. 'We Are The Champions', seemed to be their favorite. They were mocking us, taking the piss even though they had been humiliated. They knew we were still in the changing room next door then something that had never happen before occurred as the adjoining door to the towel room was thrown open. They wanted to make sure we heard every word. As they were taunting us, almost challenging us to shut them up then CHRISTOPHER slammed the door shut and stood next to the door saying, "Don't listen to them as they want you to go after them and they'll use your balls against you. You won and they didn't and now I want all of you to ignore them. Remember they are finished as a team and we massacred them and I owe it to you guys, as it was a team effort" then ROY said "that's not true you won for us CHRISTOPHER" then he yelled "YOU HEAR THAT GIRLS WE HAD AN ACE IN A HOLE AND HIS NAME IS CHRISTOPHER DEAN...........SO DON'T TRY TO TAUNT US AS HE IS THE HERO NOT YOU NOR YOUR TEAM....... .......YOU'RE FINISHED..........WASHED UP".

Then it occurred to me that something else had happened during our victory against them. We had not lost our invincibility but it had been brought back to reality, and we were still The First Eleven. We were still the Cool Kids. In our school we ruled. Every kid in the school wanted to be us. But now we had massacred and the Mantle that had always been in this dressing room had not moved next door. The Girls did not Rule and we were still the school gods. The school's Goddesses were now redundant. They never would have done this last week, but now they thought they could. The result they failed.

I was tying my shoes with these thoughts in my head, listening from the taunts that were coming from next door when STEVE WATSON lost the plot.

He responded to their jibes. I didn't really expect STEVE to take up the challenge. He was something of a fringe dweller, a quiet bloke, and a follower rather than a leader. He tried to rush through into the towel room but CHRISTOPHER stood in the doorway of the girls changing room and told STEVE to go back then yelled "NO ONE GOES THROUGH THAT DOOR.....NO ONE DO YOU UNDERSTAND.... AND IF ONE OF US GETS CAUGHT THERE WILL BE NO RESCUE..........DO YOU UNDERSTAND? We nodded and then he left warning us again not to go near the door.

ROY:
I knew that the boys didn’t beat the girls it was CHRISTOPHER as I yelled out to the beaten girls in their dressing room and said “Our ace in the hole beat yous like the pussies you are and his name is CHRISTOPHER and if you keep taunting us you bitches will be history Do you Hear me, then I said keep it up and you will be our' servants you cunts” as I kept yelling those out loud.

CHRISTINE:
We had left the field, the scene of our greatest defeat. We wanted it to end. We wanted to forget every second of it, and not relive it again and again. LOUISE’S attempted goal had been the one that had broken us but there were no magic moments to go over and dissect. And we did as we slowly walked back to the changing rooms.

I caught up with SYLVIA, MARILYN and DEBBIE who was limping. They had their arms wrapped around each other's shoulders and were talking about raiding the boys dressing room as a final act of revenge against them for our defeat.

As we got closer to the dressing rooms we slowed down and quietened down.

I know MONICA’s got a plan," said DEBBIE. "We lost big time so why don't we go into our changing room making as much noise as we can. Singing, taunting them, wind them up. They must be ready to explode. One of them will, I can almost guarantee it. We'll give them an open invitation and when whoever takes the invitation we grab him and use him as bait. And if I'm not mistaken ladies we will have a very interesting night!"

"Not if CHRISTOPHER tells them not to and they’ll do anything he tells them to do" I replied

"We have to take care of CHRISTOPHER and humiliate him so badly that he will never humiliate us again...........I hate that guy after what he did to me," DEBBIE said

"Let's face it DEBBIE he's good.................too damn good" SYLVIA replied

"Yeah...he is good. You have to say that about him but I want revenge and let's concentrate on him and break him" MARILYN said.

"He doesn't look like the type that will break," I said

"Every man has a breaking point" DEBBIE replied angrily

"How tall is he and how much does he weigh?" SYLVIA asked.

"As far as I've been able to find out he 5' 9" and 190 lbs. solid muscle” I replied.

MONICA:
The Girls were all waiting around and talking about CHRISTOPHER when I walked up and just coming from our personal doctor as she was looking at CHRISTOPHER and said that the doctor told me that he had 2 broken ribs, 3 cracked ones and would not play anymore for quite a while..and then I opened the floor for opinions.

LIZ:
I am sorry for CHRISTOPHER and his broken ribs but he brought it on himself.

PAULA:
I for one think he should had all of them broken for what he did to us out there.

MARILYN:
I didn’t mean to break any ribs, I just wanted to make sure he knew who was hitting him.

CARMEN:
well things happen in this game and besides his ribs will heal and by then he will be our slave.

SUE:
I don’t care what anyone says, I want that ass hole CHRISTOPHER to pay dearly even if it meant all his ribs being broke and personally I could care less about his personal health.

SYLVIA:
I can bet you a steak dinner that this ass wipe CHRISTOPHER is not just a ordinary player but one brought in by the boys to beat us and I want a chance to make sure he never does it again to us.

DEBBIE:
You know Girls, I think that this CHRISTOPHER was some kind of professional and if so he has had this type of injury before and believe me if he gets the chance he will pay us back.

MONICA:
All right girls, gather around, after I told them about CHRISTOPHER’s condition and opened the floor for their opinions and listened then I spoke ok here’s the plan on how we get the boys and CHRISTOPHER.. we lure them into our dressing room one at time and then we get CHRISTOPHER. Now since we know that he has bad ribs, I propose that we use it to our advantage, any time we get the moment to hit him or make him have pain in the ribs do it but do not I repeat do not harm him any worst in the ribs. The next thing we will do is to put them out on the field and parade them in front of CHRISTOPHER to make him submit to our will and if that doesn’t work, the boys will be made to suffer as he is watching and when that doesn’t work.......the ice bucket routine will be used and if for any chance, I doubt it, if anyone will get past this torture and if they do then we will pound their pathetic ass into submission.

MONICA last time:
ok girls we all agree that we were sorry about his ribs but not the fact he will become our slave, broken ribs and cracked ribs or not.

CHRISTINE:
The first part of the plan worked perfectly. There were not better-accomplished actresses than we, angst turned euphoric, as we knew that our plan would work. THE BOYS WERE WEAK, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF CHRISTOPHER. We did need to put on the euphoria as we were still very low from the game. We burst into 'we are the Champions of the World' then 'It's All Gone Quiet Over There' along with chants of 'What a Load of Rubbish'. But we didn't count on CHRISTOPHER standing guard at the door preventing us from carrying out our plan. We wanted revenge against the one man who had taken it away from us who had scored 7 of the 10 goals and shut us out in the second half. It didn't take long at all until STEVE WATSON, of all people, almost appeared in the doorway when CHRISTOPHER told him to get back and then we heard him say no one goes through that door and if anyone does he's on his own. STEVE went back as CHRISTOPHER turned to face KATE, who was doing her best to stir him up, when LOUISE and LIZ tried to grab him but CHRISTOPHER easily broke their grips then sent both them flying with a heel hand to each of their chins then closed the door. We saw them hit the floor hard, groaning and crying and after being helped up we started the taunting again after one of the girls reported that CHRISTOPHER had left with some of the team.

It didn't take long at all until STEVE WATSON again, of all people, appeared in the doorway. He was about to swing a punch at KATE, who again was doing her best to stir them up, when LOUISE and LIZ grabbed him. The door was slammed shut and we dragged him into the center of the dressing room. LOUISE and LIZ held him up against the wall. SYLVIA stood in front of him and she put her hand over his mouth. Her auburn hair was still plastered flat and stuck to her face with mud and sweat and she looked quite intimidating. She was about the same height as WATSON, but LOUISE and LIZ made him look quite insignifican’t.

"Part two of the plan girls is to use the bait here". SYLVIA explained.
"Hold the door shut," she told MARILYN and PAULA, "and when I say so let it fly open, and allow three or four to come in, then shut it again. First of all we have to make the bait work for us."

She turned her attention to WATSON "I want you to scream for help. Call for the lads to come and rescue you. Can you do that?" She asked. He shook his head.

"Maybe I'll help you." And her hand went down to his trouser belt and she unbuckled his belt. She quickly unfastened the top of his trousers and undid his zipper. We were chanting, SYLVIA's hand snaked inside his pants and she pulled out his cock and balls. She wrapped her hand around his balls and squeezed! It had the required effect. She ground his balls and pull on his penis head together and he squealed like a pig and in a few seconds the second part of the trap fell into place.

STEVE WATSON:
We were all cheering and yelling “We Beat You” especially that Amazon Bitch SYLVIA you hear me SYLVIA. I am going to enjoy putting my hard penis up all your holes after I beat you down to the floor on your knees. As I heard CHRISTOPHER’s order no one goes in there, I stood up and approached the door to the girls room. Then as I put my foot in the doorway and raised my arm with my fist clenched to hit KATE, my arm was grabbed and I was dragged into the center of a very angry mob of girls. My worst fear approached me SYLVIA and she said hold this cock roach for me and then she grabbed my balls like a steel vice and told me to scream pansy boy and when I nodded no she grounded them together and grabbed my penis and pulled on its head as I screamed.

SYLVIA:
Was explaining her plans to the girls how to make all the boys their personal slaves especially CHRISTOPHER, when she heard STEVE WATSON yell out to her saying her holes was his to put his giant penis in after he kicked her ass to the ground. Then she positioned the girls especially KATE to draw the bait first. SYLVIA got a surprise when she saw STEVE try to hit KATE at the door and 2 girls grabbed him and dragged him into the center of the girls. She walked over to STEVE and told the girls to hold him and then she ripped his pants off and grabbed his so-so nuts and squeezed them like a vise and when he failed to scream when she asked him, she grabbed a piece of cotton rope, wrapped it around his head of his cock and pulled it like starting a lawnmower. He screamed after that and SYLVIA told him that you will be my pussy forever and kicked him in his balls and then I tied him to a steel coat hanger holding up the wire mesh and then used some wet twine to tie him spread eagled to the wire mesh.

STEVE WATSON:
I was appalled that the girls captured me. I can’t believe that these bitches are that aggressive and caught me. And to be used as bait, no, I can’t allow these bitches to use me in that manner. I can’t believe that I am here totally tied and helpless and at their mercy.

SYLVIA laughed in STEVE’s face and taunted him by saying how easy he was and nothing more than a weak sniveling pig. stevie boy, I am going to hurt you and I am going to derive great pleasure from your screams and whining. You forever will be our slave. Don’t you know that females are superior to all males? Now you will realize that fact the rest of your miserable life. HA HA!

WILLIAM:
One second STEVE was there then he was gone. He'd gone into the 'Promised Land,' the girls changing room but judging by the noise coming from within he wasn't enjoying it.

"C'mon lads let’s go and get him. Show those slag's what we can really do!" MARTY shouted. We all needed a chance to rub in our performance on the field and giving the girls a good hiding was one way of taking them down and have them lose a bit of face. MARTY led I was right behind him followed by GRAHAM Bond who changed beside me and ROY right behind me.

They tried to hold the door shut, but we were stronger in that department and we managed to pry the door open and force our way into their dressing room. The door burst open they couldn't hold it. MARTY was in, I quickly followed and we were confronted with a very bizarre sight. STEVE had been stripped and was tied to a coat hanger. We were attacked. DEBBIE Cross jumped on MARTY and SUE Dixon and DOROTHY Grant jumped on me It was all a bit of a blur. DOROTHY grabbed me by the neck and pulled me down MARTY was flat on his back as DEBBIE straddled his chest I heard all sorts of confusion behind me. Shouting and yelling SUE Dixon went for my waist and I felt her fumble with my belt. ROY was already being taken down by LOUISE and JANET and JILL and was soon stripped as CARMEN let loose a savage kick to his balls.

"No! No!" I yelled. DOROTHY who was in her underwear, a red bra and red satin bikini knickers squeezed the headlock that she had on me. SUE undone my belt, I struggled but I couldn't release DOROTHY's grip.

"Hold him DOROTHY! Hold him." SUE shouted as she undone the top of my trousers. I watched as MARTY, pinned under DEBBIE, had his trousers removed. KATE Starling, also dressed in just a white bra and purple knickers, quickly and efficiently removed them and then ripped off his underpants. GRAHAM was also being stripped. I couldn't see him I could only hear his cries. MARILYN Brookes joined in. KATE and MARILYN grabbed an ankle each and pulled his legs up and KATE then stomped on his balls!

Holy Shit they were playing for real. Not to be outdone MARILYN crushed his balls under foot. He screamed I then heard a similar squeal. SUE Dixon had her hand inside my shorts and was groping for my balls. More girls joined in and I was stripped. DOROTHY pulled me to the floor and wrapped her legs around my neck. She grabbed me by the hair and pulled my face into her crotch. My shirt was ripped off, my arms forced behind my back, and one of the girls tied my wrists with my tie. SUE in a red bra grabbed my ankles and pulled them up.

"SUE, NO PLEASE! SUE No!!" I garbled into DOROTHY’S crotch. She stomped on my groin. I screamed in agony. I heard ROY pleading and then scream as he was dealt with in a similar fashion. DOROTHY looked down at me between her thighs. Her blonde mane tumbled over her breasts. She smiled at me, and then she spat in my face. LOUISE and JANET Ford stood over me. Where was the rest of the team? They couldn't have been dispatched that quickly. My thoughts were shattered as SUE stomped on my balls a second time. I nearly threw up. I would have if I had eaten anything recently. DOROTHY moved back off of my mouth to let my screams echo off the walls.

I was picked up and tied to the steel mesh frame that separated the girls dressing room into bays LOUISE untied then re-tied my arms above my head, my legs were pulled wide apart, MARTY was tied next to me in a similar fashion and our ankles were tied together. GRAHAM Bond was on the other side of me and my right ankle was tied to his left. ROY and STEVE were somewhere behind us. When SUE and LOUISE had finished tying us they grabbed us between the legs SUE had a firm grip on my balls and GRAHAM's while LOUISE latched on to MARTY's nuts; and they made the three of us squeal like sopranos!

SUE had never really like me very much. She had been in my class for as long as I can remember and we had rowed and bickered about all sorts of things I usually came out on top. I guess things between her and I will never be the same again.

SYLVIA Brennan stood before us in a red bra and black lace bikinis.

"You are going to have an eye witness view of the destruction of your football team. They are going to come through that door in a minute and walk right into our trap. With your help of course." She smiled

"Ready?"

MARTY:
Didn’t waste any time as I led the second charge into the girls room and found myself tripped and being jumped on by DEBBIE and then found myself in extreme painful position. Then I saw KATE come over and tear my clothes off of me using a pair of scissors and then she kicked my balls with her steel toes shoes. I tried to move but was hauled up and tied to a wire mesh spreadeagled and then I started to speak but was greeted with a bra hitting my little cock time after time. I started to black out from the cock torture when LOUISE walked over and grabbed my very tightly ovaled nuts in her vice like grip and then I screamed like a soprano.

WILLIAM:
I followed MARTY lead into the girls room and found myself being grabbed into a full nelson by DOROTHY of all people and then I saw my worst nightmare SUE coming towards me with a knife in her hand and she started to cut, tear and rip my clothes off. We were mortal enemies you could say and then I was thrown to the ground and SUE stomped my nuts and I yelled no more please. Just as I thought i was going to get a reprive, JANET and LOUISE walked over and both started to kick my sides of my Ass with their shoes. When I thought it was over, they hauled me up and tied me to wire mesh next to MARTY and GRAHAM then SUE knelt and grabbed my nuts and GRAHAM by our already blue balls from the kicks and squeezed we both sounded like twin Soprano's.

ROY:
I thought that the best way was to turn back and as I turned, KATE grabbed me in a bear hug and slammed me to the ground and then MARILYN hit my balls with such force that I screamed and then they picked me up and tied me to the wire mesh close to WILLIAM and MARTY.

GRAHAM:
no no as I tried to duck from the arms coming at me and then a foot caught me right in my nuts and I fell over double and then my clothes were ripped off of me while someone tied my hands and arms behind me and then I saw MARTY being tied to a wire mesh and then my penis was tied hard with a rope and pulled as I screamed my hands and feet were being tied to the mesh and to marty then all at once my nuts were grabbed and I sung out like a soprano just like MARTY was doing.. I couldn’t see who was doing it, the pain was so unbearable my eyes were shut..

CHRISTINE:
The attack and capture of the boys was so sudden and accomplished so quickly that the boys, STEVE, MARTY, WILLIAM, ROY and GRAHAM, were so shocked that they were tied and helpless. They knew from the aggressive nature of the girls that they were going to be tortured and it would not be easy for them. Being tightly tied, various girls starting grabbing the boys’ manhoods. More than one of the boys had the impression that the girls were trying to turn the boys into womanhood the way they were grabbing and twisting their balls. The pain was so intense that they couldn’t help but scream. The more they screamed, the more the girls liked it and the more pressure they applied. It was almost like they were the cause of the boys’ pain the more they cried the more it hurt! The pain was so intense that none of the boys were thinking of revenge, they were all praying that the pain would abate.

CHRISTINE:
We played them like musical instruments! SYLVIA and MARILYN knew exactly what the boys would do. They had been right about everything. The reaction to the taunts, the capturing of the bait and the use of the bait had produced the exact results. We now had STEVE, MARTY, WILLIAM, ROY and GRAHAM, Five of the boys tied and naked in our changing room and we were plotting to capture the balance.

We locked the dividing door and the only way into our dressing room was through the gym.

"OK ladies, it'll take them a second or two to realize it but I think that they will decide to attack us through the gym. It's the only other way in. PAULA remove the light bulb, and let’s put a trip wire across the passage."
While SYLVIA was enjoying herself and deploying her troops like a General

SUE Dixon, in a red bra and white knickers had WILLIAM and GRAHAM begging for mercy as she squeezed their balls.

"Scream you fuckin' bitch! Scream!" SUE yelled at them, grinding their balls together and LOUISE joined the fun by twisting MARTY's big balls and he joined the others what sounded like a soprano choir.

And sure enough the door into the gym open ever so slightly. The chink of light thrown into the dark passage, evidence to all who were watching. Above his screams WILLIAM GARRETT tried to warn his friends.

"Don't. It's a MMMPPPHHH!" He managed to say before SUE slapped her hand over his mouth and hammered her knee into his groin splattering his already busted balls. But they didn't heed his warning probably because they didn't hear it over the din the other four boys were making.

They charged in, led by ALLAN Storrie. JANET pulled the skipping rope tight and Storrie tripped and fell O'Keefe, and DANIEL COLLINS quickly followed and stumbled in the darkness. It was like shooting rats in a barrel. JANET, SYLVIA and I descended on ALLAN. I grabbed him by the hair and wrapped my arm around his neck. JANET went for his groin. She delivered a swift kick between his legs while he was still on his knees; he omitted a loud groan and collapsed to the floor again. We pulled him on to his back. I wrapped my legs around his neck as JANET started to strip him. MARILYN and DOROTHY had MICKEY O'Keefe up against the wall. He was the smallest of the boy's team and MARILYN and DOROTHY looked like they were going to have him for lunch! Already stripped of his trousers and underpants MARILYN, who stood a shade over six feet, was stretching his scrotum almost to his belly button. Pulling Mick up onto his toes. She then reversed direction and yanked his balls down. Oooh! That had to hurt!

COLLINS was under DEBBIE Cross. She sat on DANIEL Collin’s face, sitting towards his feet as CARMEN and ELAINE Sheffield, who didn't play, stripped him.

It was chaos. Everywhere you looked the boys were being reduced to tears. SUE was now bullying GARRATT who was in agony, as was ALLAN Storrie. JANET was dragging him around the dressing room by his balls. Then Sue took the same approach with GARRETT as she tied his balls tightly around and around to another rope that was around his waist that held in a dildoe and then she took and tied another piece that was wrapped around his cock and she jerked on it and said this will do and pulled on the rope and GARRETT had not choice but to follow her as she desired. ALLAN was so hoarse from screaming after being pulled around the room by JANET that when she tied his cock and balls upward with the rope to the mesh he didn’t care but when she pulled him downward from it he screamed out as JANET was laughing at him and his predictament.

ALLAN:
I was so mad that the screaming made me not hear and did not see CHRISTINE grab me by the hair and jerk it, then as I tried to put my hands up JANET delivered a severe kick to my groin and I collasped to my knees trying to catch my breath when JANET tore my clothes and then ripped them off of me and I was begging to be let go when JANET tied a rope around my redden balls numerous times each time pulling on the rope more and more. Then she put a rope around my midsections and attached it to the one around my balls and when she jerked the rope i fell onto the ground on my side and she started to drag me around the room to the cheers of the other girls. Then every time she would stop she would check the rope and one time she attached another rope to my cock and attached it to the other ones and pulled on it, I screamed as the other girls said more more more.

MICKEY:
Being the smallest boy, my agility helped me duck under a SYLVIA punch meant for my head. My luck run out when MARILYN and DOROTHY grabbed me and as DOROTHY stripped me, MARILYN took my balls and yanked then up to my belly and then she did the unthinkable she reversed her direction. That did it as I couldn’t scream because the pain was unbearable as they took me and tied me to a hanger also.

DANIEL:
I only knew that DEBBIE was the only one that hated me enough to take me on one on one and she did and while she sit on me, other girls stripped me and then as they tied me to the wire mesh with the others.. LOUISE made me yell so loud that I almost lost my voice and then DEBBIE took a piece of bra stretch material and snapped it against my penis, the more she snapped it the more it got red and erected and this infuriated her and she said we will see slut if you can take this as I break you in my stable of other slaves.

CHRISTINE:
MARILYN tied Mick O'Keefe to another clothes hanger and DEBBIE Cross was dispatching of DANIEL Collins in a similar fashion. I helped tie as DEBBIE pull his legs apart and LOUISE made him hit notes he'd never hit before!. My fun was only beginning, Allan was giving Louise and Paula a very hard time while they were trying to tie him up on the mesh, I walked over and shoved my knee hard as I could into his balls and he screamed at the top of his lungs giving the girls the chance to tie him once and for all as I shoved his legs apart and grabbed his balls tightly to make sure he didn’t give any more problems.

Then we went on the attack as we had eight tied up in our dressing room at the most there was only six of them left. We hadn't seen WILKES and we thought that he might have left earlier. We hoped not, some of us had some unfinished business with him. There were fifteen of us. We left LOUISE, PAULA and DOROTHY to guard our captives; we then separated into two groups. KATE, LIZ, GERALDINE Burton another girl, my sister JILL, JANET and CARMEN went in through the towel room while the remainder, SYLVIA, MARILYN, SUE, ELAINE, DEBBIE and I attacked through the boy’s dressing room. If we found CHRISTOPHER there JANET, KATE and JILL had rope to tie his hands, feet and knees and I was to use a ballgag on CHRISTOPHER so he couldn't encourage the boys.

When we entered the gym a fight was already in place and in all honesty I didn't think our 'sisters' needed reinforcements. TONY the School Captain was under GERALDINE who had his shoulders pinned and held his wrists as LIZ pulled off his trousers and not a bad looking hunk. I think that most of us in there had designs on him but it was CHRISTOPHER we wanted. He made TONY look puny and we wanted to force CHRISTOPHER into serving us. WILKES was there and he led the retreat straight into our party. DAVE White was with him and the expression on their faces was priceless! MARILYN and SUE and I tackled WILKES and we took a sadistic delight in taking him down. DAVE White was another small one, in more ways than one; we were soon to find out.

DEBBIE is another of our Amazon's. We have four girls DEBBIE, MARILYN, SYLVIA and SUE on the team who stand over six feet, but DEBBIE is the most impressive. With her long blonde hair, that hung half way down her back. Her impressive breasts, that her maroon lace bra barely contained, and matching lace thong, she radiated a female strength that someone like DAVE found so intimidating. He was no match for DEBBIE, as WILKES was no match for SUE or MARILYN or I for that matter. MARILYN hit him with a right hand and sent him crashing into the wall. There was loud cheer from the other end of the gym as LIZ pulled off TONY's underpants. They were going to have some fun with him tonight! I put a full nelson on WILKES I would have loved to rip his freaking head off because what he did to BARBARA I thought, as SUE and MARILYN ripped his clothes of. He cried like a baby as we stripped him. Which only fueled our frenzy. As soon as he was naked SUE couldn't wait.

"This one's for BARBARA." She snapped and hammered her knee into his unprotected jewels. He emitted a hideous cry and would have collapsed to the floor had I not been holding him. MARILYN was next. Big, magnificent, MARILYN, another one of our six-footers and wore her blonde hair short, just over her ears. Dressed in a red bra and black satin panties she took his balls in her hand and squeezed! And just kept on squeezing! It took a couple of minutes before he passed out.

TONY:
Leave me alone you bitch as I called out to GERALDINE, and found my mouth being slapped and she was saying no you little prick you are going to be my bitch and with that I felt my mouth being smothered with something and couldn’t no longer talk..

JOHNNY:
I was leading the rest of the team when I looked up and saw LIZ, SUE, CHRISTINE and MARILYN standing there.. as I tried to get through all I saw was a right hand hitting me and causing me to stumble to the wall and then as I tried to duck under them, CHRISTINE put me into a full nelson. I looked up and saw SUE and MARILYN starting to rip my clothes off and then I was naked and then the most excruiciating pain jolted me it was SUE's knee and as I tried to sink to the floor, CHRISTINE pulled me back up and then MARILYN took hold of my jewels and after a few minutes I passed out.

DAVE:
JOHNNY said oh my God as he stopped and we were attacked as I tried to move left DEBBIE hit me in my side causing me to fall onto the floor where she grab my nuts and started to take all my clothes off, but it took her not long as she had a pair of scissors to cut them off. I found myself naked and I had fear of these women.

CHRISTINE:
As I mentioned CHRISTOPHER was the real prize but we thought he had left then we saw him easily dispatching some of our sisters. SUE, KATE, JILL, JANET, SYLVIA, ELAINE and CARMEN were all trying to take him down but he was still standing and holding his own against superior numbers as he was using his feet and hands to throw our girls around like rag dolls. I realized that CHRISTOPHER knew Karate as time after time he moved with lightning speed now throwing them off balance and hitting our girls hard, in the body, the face, the legs, smashing our girls into the bleachers, the wall, the floor causing them to get up slowly or not until much, much later. GERALDINE and LIZ ran over to help but they were thwarted, as were the other 7.

Now there were 9 girls desperately trying to take CHRISTOPHER down as their holds on his arms and legs were being easily broken. He was slipping out of their grips like an eel until finally he seemed to be tiring as SYLVIA got CHRISTOPHER in an unbreakable headlock while waiting for the other girls to aid her. As we dragged the remnants of the boy's football team back to our dressing room I turned, gaped and saw a 5' 9" CHRISTOPHER stomp on SYLVIA’s foot. She let out a howl causing her to lose her grip then slipping out CHRISTOPHER kicked her in the crotch and literally with a Herculean type of strength lifted the giantess SYLVIA into the air ran and threw her into the gym bleachers.

MONICA:
Coming unto the scene I said how can he not be feeling the pain with those broken ribs being bandage up. His pain level is beyond comprehension and I will make a note when it comes to his punishments as a slave. Just then CHRISTINE, DEBBIE and MARILYN looked at me as CHRISTINE said how does he do it and I just nodded at them to take him down.

DEBBIE:
I managed to avoid CHRISTOPHER kicks but he hit me on my back of my neck causing me to go to the ground and laughing at me saying you are a joke slut. Then I saw MARILYN hit him like a Mack Truck and he went down, staggered then CHRISTINE and I kicked him behind his knees helping him fall. I could not think a person that with broken ribs and taking so much pain from the girls so far would not have fallen already.

JILL:
I knew when I jumped into the air to hit CHRISTOPHER it was a mistake.......he crossed my leg and with one fluid motion he cut my legs and I fell onto the floor on my back and I couldn’t catch my breath as he kicked my side. Then the most wonderful thing happened when MARILYN hit him from behind causing him to stagger and then CHRISTINE and DEBBIE nailed the back of his knees causing him to fall flat on his face to the floor.. it was all I could do to help hold him down but then as I helped to get his pants off, I doubled up my fist and hit him squarely into the nuts and slapped him at the same time but there was no reaction. Where did he get his strength from surely not from his broken ribs or the grimmace of pain on his face from time to time.

SYLVIA:
As I got my arms around CHRISTOPHER’s head , I thought he was tiring and we had him, then he managed to stomp on my foot causing me to scream and lose my grip on him. Before I knew it, I was lifted into the air and screamed nooooo as CHRISTOPHER threw me into the hard wooden bleachers and then I blacked out. After I came too, I wondered where in heavens did he get that strength to fight us and the pain he must be absorbing from those broken ribs is beyond my imagination.

GERALDINE:
All I wanted to do was to help in the boys humilation especially CHRISTOPHER’s but the more I tried to help in the gym the more I got hurt.. a black eye, a swollen lip and the worst a kick to my groin by CHRISTOPHER that sent me falling backwards onto the gym mats and screaming. I was so angry when I got up I saw CHRISTOPHER being toppled to the ground and then I saw my opening.........he had left his legs open and another girl and I hit his balls from the front and back and he fell to the ground on his stomach and as I kicked him more and more, finally MARILYN grabbed me and said that’s enough we want him alive and intact. I have known many a man who could not withstand the pain that CHRISTOPHER was enduring especially most would be sissy's and quit after one broken rib.

LIZ:
We knew it was just a matter of time before we had CHRISTOPHER subdued but the girls were paying a heavy price as SYLVIA was out cold on the bleachers and as I tried to help pin him, he kicked me in my knee causing me to falter to the ground in agony and then I felt him kick me in my groin and I doubled over onto the ground. When I got my second wind, the girls were having problems pinning him then as I joined in his capture I slammed my knee into his already red groin area and he winced just a little or was he faking. I don’t know what was spurring him on but something or body was giving him more strength than all of us combined especially with those broken ribs.

CARMEN:
All of sudden there I was in a iron grip by CHRISTOPHER and then lifted and tossed into ELAINE, JANET, GERALDINE and KATE causing us all to go backwards into the bleachers as CHRISTOPHER laughed and kept hurting and tossing girls left and right but then he was knocked down from behind and some of the girls including me rushed over and pinned him face down a collar put around his neck. When I got my chance after they took his pants and underwear off, I rammed my fist up his ass and turned it hard as I could he moved a little but I saw no reaction. I seen him grimmace as his face tightened from the fall on the floor as he had hit squarely on his chest. I don’t know if it’s me or what but to me playing with broken ribs and withstanding all that pain is a slut made for our pleasures especially a male.

KATE:
As we charged CHRISTOPHER in the gym he whirled and I was the first one to grab him by his arms and suddenly my jaw ached as I landed on the floor and then another blow this time with a foot to my abdomen it was so quick that all I could do was try to get out of his way. He was a whirling dervish with hands and feet everywhichway and girls getting tossed like leaves everywhere after a while we managed to get him on the floor and from my angle it looked like CHRISTOPHER had reinjured his broken ribs more as he hit the floor harder than I would have. Then as I helped take off his pants and underwear, I grabbed his breasts and twisted them hoping to hear him scream. It is not everyday that we get a male that especially I admire for playing with broken ribs. It must take a great deal to play through so much pain and to take a chance on permanent injury, but you have so much strength not just in your body but in your determination to succeed and that is a quality I love in a slave.

ELAINE:
I couldn’t believe what my eyes were showing me. All my friends being tossed about like pieces of scrap paper onto the bleachers, across the floor, into the wall and when I tried to tackle him in his mid-section I missed as he just turned and I landed in the bleachers head first it glazed me for a few minutes then as I got up, I saw look on his face as he hit the floor and the loud moan he gave out had to be from him hitting squarely on the broken ribs..and then I got lucky with KATE assisting we pinned him and as KATE twisted one breast I twisted the other. It is not everyday that we get a male that especially I admire for playing with a painful rib condition but those broken ribs will mend but only in time and if you don’t want further or permanent damage you should rest them and I know just the treatment for them sexy.

JANET:
The way he hit it had to be one of his ribs that was broken already caused him to grimmace deeply. I managed to hold onto one of his legs at the beginning but every time I thought I could grab both he would turn and I would feel a vicious kick to my lower portion of my ass and it hurt like hell as I let go.. but as he got knocked down, some of us grabbed him while he was down and trying to hold him while others gagged and tied him. I managed to grab his hair and pull his head up while they tied him.... You know CHRISTOPHER you have my deepest admiration for your playing through pain especially with those broken ribs. But unlike some others I want to nurse you back to health in my private bedroom with all my toys available for use on you . ummm what such big balls you have and that cock is georgous and beautiful.

CHRISTINE:
Running to help I couldn't believe my eyes and neither could DEBBIE and MARILYN as we saw SYLVIA literally out for the count and CHRISTOPHER still standing. This guy was amazing as he kept holding out dodging now 8 flying girls using their own momentum against them as they went flying onto the floor or into the wall or into the bleachers then we saw another 6 footer SUE go sailing by into the wall as CHRISTOPHER had swung her around by her feet then let go. Now I and DEBBIE both rushed him and CHRIS seeing us come leaped up into the air as I managed to avoid DEBBIE who grasped nothing but air as CHRISTOPHER kicked out a foot and hit DEBBIE in the back of the neck causing her to hit the ground hard. Then MARILYN hit him, while he was in the air, from the rear causing CHRISTOPHER to stagger then as DEBBIE and I kicked him behind his knees he fell hard onto his stomach stunning him and heard something crack like a rib. As he hit the floor MARILYN pinned him then KATE, JILL, ELAINE and CARMEN jumped on him and each grabbing a wrist and a leg while the others managed to hold him down. While MARILYN went back to TONY ELAINE and CARMEN crossed and pinned his hands behind his back while each putting a knee onto his back while the others held him down preventing him from getting up while I straddled his neck DEBBIE shoved a pair of panties into his mouth then SUE shoved the ballgag into his mouth and tightly buckled it. KATE and JILL began to undo his belt then pulled his pants and soon had them off while JANET tied his hands securely behind his back then pushing CHRISTOPHER’s hands upwards tied them to his neck. After his underpants came off KATE and JILL tied his feet and knees securely. You know girls I hate to admit it but I admire this pussy for his endurance in playing and fighting us with broken ribs although it is dumb from a medical point of view.

SUE:
I tried to take CHRISTOPHER down by kicking him but found my foot grabbed then spun around and tossed into the wall like a match stick by that bitch CHRISTOPHER, then I was so mad that before I could recover to help the others MARILYN took him out with a back kick that would have broken anyone’s bones.. The look on his face had to be from a broken rib as he grimmaced tightly and then I got up and grabbed the ball gag and while some of the girls were kneeing, squeezing and even slapping, DEBBIE inserted some panties that some of the girls had been wearing all week in his mouth and then I forced a ball gag that was shaped like a penis into his mouth and laughed at the sight of it. Then I just said to him you are a very strong man that I admire very much for playing and fighting us with broken ribs and I don’t know how you withstood the pain but let me tell you, you don’t know pain yet slut.

MARILYN:
I couldn’t stand it no more this ass was hurting everyone that was trying to take him out and I got my chance I slammed my kick into his back just below the shoulder blades as he staggered and then went down in flames to the ground as CHRISTINE and DEBBIE kicked him behind his knees then we had a chance to take him out once and for all. I gave him some side kicks as he went down and then started to help the others to subdue him..oh what a lovely kick I had to say to myself. But to our amazement CHRISTOPHER was more than we ever expected even when he was down he was strong and even when I did kick him I felt him almost get up and dare me again but my kicks were perfectly placed.

CHRISTOPHER:
As I turned towards the footsteps, I saw what seemed the whole girls team coming at me in a furious mob. What they did not know is that I knew Karate. I easily started dispatching of the girls one by one, my lighting speed of my hands and legs were too much for the girls as I kept them off balance and hurting them hard as I connected in parts of their bodies. As I felt SYLVIA put my head into a headlock, I stomped on her foot causing her to howl and losing her grip in which I kicked her in the crotch. She fell into the bleachers. As the girls kept coming I would send some into the wall and some into the bleachers, others went flying onto the floor hard and some flew over my back or got tripped quickly. SUE was one as I had grabbed her by her foot and slinged her into the wall then I turned and jumped in the air as CHRISTINE, DEBBIE and MARILYN came at me. I missed CHRISTINE but landed a kick on DEBBIE’s neck causing her to fall into the bleachers face first. What I didn’t expect was MARILYN hitting me in the air and I would lose a lot of air as each time I would use any part of my upper torso in fighting the girls off whether it was my arms or legs, every time I used my training to ward off the girls , the pain from the broken ribs was so excruciating that I had to take in deep breaths and that hurt even more but when the girls would hit me in that area, I would lose my breath and would heave hard to gather air in but just then after MARILYN hitting me I staggered and saw the floor coming up fast to meet me, as CHRISTINE and DEBBIE kicked me behind my knees and MARILYN kicked my stomach from the side, then wham I moaned out loud as I landed on my broken ribs squarely to the hardwood floor and hit the ground on my stomach. Then before I could react it felt like the whole world had their hands on me. Some held my knees, others my hands as my clothes were being torn off of me. Then JANET tied my hands and then drew them upwards and attached it to a collar put around my neck by CARMEN. DEBBIE took her panties off and stuffed my mouth with them and then SUE put a penis type ball-gag in my mouth as I felt it and tried to close my mouth but to no avail.. Then MONICA came walking in and I heard her say “We have them all including the GREAT CHRISTOPHER DEAN...... now girls to the room with all of them”.

MONICA:
I was expressing my joy at seeing CHRISTOPHER captured then made sure that he was secured by telling the girls to tighten their hold on him. Just as he moves the girls make sure he doesn’t do that again. LIZ pull his head back, I order her and then when I walk up by her I viciously slap him hard across the face a couple of times as it turns to reddish and to make my point about him not moving again as this time I use my backhand with another vicious hit. I am so blinding enraged I furiously yell at the girls carry him right now to the dressing room and then I leaned down and JABBED HIM IN HIS SORE RIBS A COUPLE OF TIMES AND THEN ONE GOOD HARD ONE AS I SMILED and then I firmly grabbed his face and slapped him 3 or 4 times hard as I could with my palms and backhand and then looking into his eyes I COULD TELL THAT HE WAS IN DEEP PAIN FROM THE JABS TO HIS RIBS AS THE TEARS STARTED TO FLOW A LITTLE.. Then I bent over and whispered WELL CHRIS YOU SHOULD HAVE LISTENED TO THE DOCTOR AND NOT PLAYED ANYMORE and then I tell CHRIS....YOU ARE OURS AND THERE IS NO ESCAPE FOR YOU BOTH NOW NOR IN THE FUTURE

CHRISTINE:
All of the girls involved in the struggles with CHRISTOPHER gave one another a high-five, just the action of the high-five communicating job well done! They all sighed, caught their breath and licked their wounds. DEBBIE told MARILYN, nothing good comes easy, now let’s make that SOB pay dearly for each of our bruises. ELAINE turned to CARMEN and yelled TEAMWORK and I love all of you girls. All the girls nodded vigorously and in unison shouted that it was time to make CHRISTOPHER pay.

Although not articulated, each one of the girls from DEBBIE down to the last all had an incredible respect for CHRISTOPHER. That respect and admiration in part fueled their frenzy to enslave him and make him pay.

CHRISTOPHER knew that he was in trouble, bound, gagged and helpless and for the moment at the mercy of these demented girls. He was proud of himself of his efforts against overwhelming odds. He was also a little bit disappointed in the boys’ performance against the girls. He knew that he could not expect much help if he was going to free himself. He vowed to himself that he would not break, that he would not go gently. He knew what that bitch MONICA really wanted, his total and absolute enslavement. He would not acquiesce because he was a leader.

MONICA:
I was delighted as CHRISTOPHER was finally overwhelmed. It had taken some time, some of the girls would have bumps and bruises, but there could only be one acceptable outcome CHRISTOPHER’s subjugation. I chuckled briefly, because I knew that even having captured him and making him helpless, CHRISTOPHER’s subjugation would be a long and arduous progression. I was jubilant nevertheless because the first step was completed.

I then ordered the girls to take all the little clits to the girls dressing roon where they would start to learn of female dominance and the correct worship of the female.

CHRISTINE:
We dragged the remaining members back into our dressing room. SYLVIA and GERALDINE dragged WILKES into the toilet’s and he was tied inside one of the stalls.

"If anyone wants to go. Don't be shy. Use him!" SYLVIA announced with a smile.

MARILYN rode TONY Cousins into the dressing room. She sat on his back grinning ear to ear. She wore a red lace bra and black lace bikini knickers and the cheer that greeted her was equal to none that I had heard so far that day. She was even wearing boots with spurs to my amazement, where She got those spurs, I know not where. She was taking every opportunity to use those spurs on TONY’s body though, and all the girls loved hearing him whimpering. Cocky TONY reduced to a pony and being guided with spurs prodding him was a sight to behold and we all enjoyed it immensely. Hmm, I wonder how cocky TONY is now, certainly with the size of his penis, I wouldn’t call him cocky!

This was almost the ultimate victory although there was still CHRISTOPHER to deal with. We had not beaten them on the football field but we now had beaten them in their own changing rooms. We wanted this victory to be one that no one would ever forget. We had plans for these boys and CHRISTOPHER as I had heard Sylvia and MARILYN talking and what they had planned excited me more than anything I had ever felt before.

MARILYN dismounted TONY he knelt on all fours, head bowed. He couldn't look at his teammates. The cheering died down and a total silence descended on the dressing room as MARILYN stood before TONY, legs wide apart, hands on hips.

"Look at me." She demanded. She looked magnificent. Her firm, full breasts almost tumbling from the lace cups of her bra, her nipples rock hard. She ran her fingers around the elastic of her knickers growing impatient with his response. JANET stood behind him. MARILYN looked at her and gave a quick nod. JANET squatted down behind TONY and grabbed a hand full of his balls and squeezed. His response was immediate. He cried out as JANET applied more pressure to his nuts. The tiny blonde was enjoying herself. It was no secret that she had had a crush on TONY, we all did, and here she was with his wedding tackle in her hands in danger of being seriously shop soiled!

"Bet you didn't think you'd be doing this tonight." I commented to her.

She smiled at me and squeezed his balls tighter pulling his scrotum up between his ass cheeks. He cried out in agony as JANET twisted and pulled on his sac, her knuckles were white. She was hurting him.

"Kiss my feet." MARILYN ordered as she removed her boots

"Don't do it Tone!" GRAHAM yelled defiantly. His outburst made me jump; it was a brave but stupid thing to do. LOUISE turned on him and hammered her knee into his already tortured balls. Oh that had to hurt, he slumped on the coat hangers. LOUISE looked up at him.

"Want another?" She asked

He was unable to reply. "I guess that means no." laughed SUE.

It amused me how confident we had become. This time yesterday the boys, especially the boys in the football team ruled the roost. Not any more. WE RULED BUT WE STILL HAD TO BREAK CHRISTOPHER. Any one doubting this only had to look around the dressing room and in the center, TONY Cousins the captain of the football team bowed and kissed MARILYN's feet.

"Long Kisses boy. Long lingering kisses. Don’t you enjoy being a slut, particularly in front of all your mates?" MARILYN asked quietly. JANET had released her grip of his balls but she was right behind him, close enough to intimidate him. JANET whispered in his ear begging him not to be responsive because She wanted to cut his nuts off and hang them on Her wall as a trophy! Not surprisingly, TONY obeyed MARILYN orders to the letter. We all watched in awe as he kissed her feet. And JANET smiled Her knowing smile sure that TONY would obey MARILYN’s commands and wishes.

"Suck each toe." MARILYN demanded.

TONY obeyed. MARILYN's feet had spent a couple of hours inside a football boot and I couldn't imagine what her toes tasted like! But with the threat of JANET behind him he readily complied.

We cheered as he slobbered over MARILYN's feet the ultimate sign of capitulation. Well almost the ultimate sign. MARILYN must have been reading my mind. She seemed to tire of his slavish attention to her feet and pulled her foot away. She slipped her hands inside the elastic waistband of her knickers and pulled her underwear over her hips. Totally uninhibited she removed her knickers and placed them over WILLIAM GARRETT's head positioning the crotch over his nose.

"Bet you didn't think that you'd be in my pants when you woke up this morning." She joked. She returned her attention to Cousins.

"Kiss my ass!" She demanded. She stood over him. He started to cry. Which seemed to turn MARILYN on. She slapped him hard across the face. JANET grabbed him by the hair and she yanked his head back and MARILYN sat on his face.

"I want to feel your tongue up my ass, TONY. I want to feel it now!" She shouted. She opened her ass cheeks with her fingers and his nose disappeared. MARILYN started to become aroused. I also became extremely horny and I wanted a boy licking my ass. MARILYN pushed back and TONY collapsed onto his back and MARILYN sat down hard on his face. JANET didn't miss a beat; she gripped his flaccid penis and worked him up. She stroked his cock to an erection. But it was a disappointing effort. Most of us girls had fantasized about doing it with TONY and now we could all see what he had between his legs and it wasn't very much. JANET brought him to about a five inch hard on.

"My clit’s bigger than that!" LIZ said laughing, but JANET didn't care. She pulled down her white satin knickers and straddled TONY and impaled herself on his excuse for a cock. She slid down his dick and then started to ride him.

I envied her I wanted to fuck him, I knew I would, but I wanted to fuck him first.

But then the loudest cheer and applause went up when we saw six of our sisters carry in a struggling CHRISTOPHER securely bound and gagged then threw him on the floor AS HE MOANED LOUDLY SYLVIA reached down and JABBED HIM HARD IN HIS RIBS A COUPLE OF TIMES AND THEN SHE MADE SURE HE UNDERSTOOD AND HIT HIM VERY HARD IN THEM AND SAID NOT BAD FOR A PAIN PUPPY BUT YOU WILL REGRET EVER DOING THOSE THINGS TO THE GIRLS ON THAT FIELD AND ESPECIALLY ME and then she said "I've been waiting to do this ever since you threw me into the bleachers" then squeezed CHRISTOPHER’s balls so hard that I was sure they were going to pop out but he never gave out a muffled scream. When this failed she ground them together but still he refused to cry out then she snapped the balls but still no cry from CHRISTOPHER. Getting frustrated SYLVIA viciously brought her foot down on CHRISTOPHER’s balls but he still wouldn't cry out as she got angry and let go a vicious kick into his scrotum and stalked off.

We realized that here was a man not a boy who had confirmed our worst fears, as he would not be easily broken. IT HAD REINFORCED OUR WORST FEARS BUT AT THE SAME TIME FUELED OUR FANTASIES AND EXCITEMENT, AS HE WOULD NOT BE EASILY BROKEN. SECRETLY, AND I KNEW THAT SEVERAL OF THE OTHER GIRLS FELT AS I DID, I WAS DELIGHTED THAT CHRISTOPHER WOULD PROVE TO BE A CHALLENGE. We knew this man wasn’t going to be easy to seduce and wear down so we all whispered to each other without CHRISTOPHER hearing us what each one of us was going to do and how to him as secretly his large cock and humongous balls were the envy of all us girls. The one thing in this world we knew is no male could withstand all of us girls over a long time period with a steady dose of loving and fucking him, but this one I deeply knew would hold out for a nice long run if my woman’s intuition was correct. First things first we had to reposition the boys so they all could see us demolish this man’s personal pride and joy his cock and balls and we made sure that they couldn’t turn their heads either, cause MONICA told them after we retied them securely that if anyone of them even made one sound they would have no cock or balls after she had them made into a woman by way of a sex change.

MONICA had taken 3 of the girls several minutes earlier and returned with a welcoming surprise. She complimented the girls on how quickly they subdued the boys and then suddenly, the door opened and the three girls entered dragging a bound and gagged Mr. HERD. they found him hiding in the equipment room.

MONICA ordered Mr. HERD to sit down and then she slapped him hard across his face. MONICA then waves in his face a forged letter of resignation, a rape letter and a letter saying he would not be found. Mr. HERD shakes his head and MONICA forcibly slaps him, five then six times as tears begin to fall from Mr. HERD’s eyes and he breaks and nods his head in supplication. the girls then free Mr. HERD’s hands so that he can sign the letters. Suddenly he tries to rise and run, but MONICA and the girls had predicted that he would do that and were prepared.

His feet are then tied to the chair and he sighs and muffles that he will sign the letter if the girls let him go. MONICA reassures him that once he signs the letters he will be freed. Mr. HERD signs the letters in front of all the victorious girls and subdued boys. as soon as he signs the letters, his hands are retied behind his back. SYLVIA and a couple of the girls glare at MONICA and say how could you allow him his freedom. MONICA then laughs and says, don’t worry girls, Mr. HERD will atone for all of his sins today. he will be sold to several domme friends of mine. he will soon discover the joys of slavery!

MONICA then kicks Mr. HERD in his balls and taunts him by wishing him luck as a slave. slave, you will have a lot to learn, and I truly wish I were there for that training. but I will be enjoying it from afar. She then sealed the letter of resignation in an envelope and putting Mr. HERD on a leash, she got the letter to the principal’s office and took him to her domme friends.

HERD:
As I sat quietly in the equipment room hoping no one would find me, suddenly the door opened and there stood MONICA and three girls. She said you little ass come here and she grab my ears and pulled me out into the walkway and before I could get away she handcuff and gagged me and made me walk on my knees back to the Girls’ room. Oh my as what I saw as I entered the room never entering into my mind what my eyes were seeing could happen. All the boys were tied being kicked and tied to the mesh wire in each girls cubicle. I saw CHRISTOPHER on the floor and then the Chair where I was bound and gagged and then the papers that MONICA had drawn up for me to sign was on the table. There was 1 resignation letter, 1 rape letter, and 1 letter stating I would not be found ever again. LIZ walked up to me and smacked me and said you are the one that tried to rape me in the shower over a month ago and just then a lot of the girls converged on HERD and they had revenge in their eyes. I was afraid for my life at this point but MONICA stepped in and said he will be punished by LIZ and BARBARA Mistress’s……………just then 2 more women in black leather came into the room holding chains and a steel collar and asked where is that scum that tried to hurt my slave LIZ and BARBARA.. The girls pointed at me and the next thing, the collar was around me and MONICA handing papers to them and the last thing that I remember was one of the women using a stun gun on me as I fell into semi-consciousness.

HERD:
I knew that I was in trouble. The girls had gone amok and if I didn’t escape I knew that I would be severely punished. MONICA Bailey had never liked me and was always suspicious of my allegiance to the boy’s team. That is one reason why the boys had the best of all the equipment and the better facilities.

I had hoped that all the girls’ attention was focused on rounding up the boys and CHRISTOPHER. I thought that if I hid in the equipment room I might have a chance to go unnoticed. Little did I know that MONICA Bailey very much wanted me captured and would go from heaven to hell to find me. The door opened and as I tried to cower into a shell my foot knocked something over. The girls heard that and descended on me in a hurry leaving me no opportunity to defend myself. Quickly I was bound and gagged.

The girls dragged me into the dressing room and I saw such a beatific smile on MONICA’s face. I never realized what a beautiful woman MONICA was. My heart sank as MONICA approached me and kissed me on the forehead. She whispered into my ear that she had several surprises for me and that I would enjoy NONE.

HERD:
As the dommes took me towards the gym they relaxed their grip on me thinking I was no harm to them but they didn’t know how much I was going to be . I broke free and cut my hands on the rope causing them to bleed and kicked the dommes in their crotches and grabbed one of the bull whips one carried and hit them both with the handle part causing them to fall to the ground yelling. Ungagging myself I knew the only way out was back through the girls’ room and as I entered, the scene made me have cold chills down my spine and as I raised the whip to fight my way through, SUE blindsided me and as I fell the whip came out of my hands and MONICA grabbed it and without hesitation she hit me as I screamed as if someone was tearing my skin off and she continued until I felt what was so deep in heat my back and then she stopped as the 2 dommes I escaped from entered the door running and screaming for me.. the last thing I heard was MONICA bawling out the 2 dommes on a sloppy security job and threatened them if I ever got away again and with that, I was chained, stood up and the most scariest eyes looked into mine and said you will never ever be a man and it was MONICA's.

MONICA:
All at once I heard one of the girls scream oh no and I looked to see HERD standing in the doorway with a bullwhip in his hands and fuming.. how in the world did he escape I thought and just then I heard the 2 Dommes running and screaming for him and as he started to raise the whip at us, SUE blindsided him and I ran over and grabbed the bullwhip and started to whip him, I didn’t care as welt after welt was showing up but then I quit and when he was raised to my eye level , I told him you are not ever be a man but a slut.. Then I turned to the 2 dommes that let him escape and said if you ever let him get away again, you will be put in his place before me and feel the same punishment he just did, UNDERSTOOD and the 2 dommes replied Yes Mistress Bailey. Then as they were taking HERD out, I said stop and walked over to HERD and said today is your first day of your life as a slut, or whatever I deem necessary and motioned for the dommes to get him out of here and kicked him.

CHRISTOPHER:
I couldn't believe it , HERD standing in the doorway with a bullwhip and then all of sudden he was blindsided by SUE and I tried to warn him with my head but was shielded by MONICA’s sudden movments to HERD and then I had turn my back as she whipped his back into extreme red welts and told him about his new life as a slut and then yelled and gave the 2 dommes a tongue lashing that even made me twitch a little and then he was Gone.

THE 2 DOMMES:
We couldn’t believe it we let this worm get away as we picked ourselves off the floor and ran after him and as we entered the room we saw Mistress Bailey bull whipping him severely on his already raised welts even harder and when she saw us she stopped and came face to face with both of us and told us in no uncertain terms about our punishment if we let him get away ever again and to make sure we knew she grabbed ours pussies and made us go to our knees and say Yes Mistress Bailey and then we left quickly knowing she could change her mind on our failure to follow orders but we knew we would have to face her privately for this as it had embarrassed her in front of everyone..

GEP:
To make sure that no one knew who I was and under strict orders from Mistress MONICA to not let anyone know not just yet who I was and why I was here, before I walked out on to the field I put on a very dominating mask like in O story and now to my prize pussy boy. I walked out and attached my short lease to his collar as he was blindfolded so he would not see me before the mask and I gave him a swift kick in his balls and said move it your ass wipe slut Now.

MONICA:
With the boys put in position, I walked over to inspect the girls work on them and motioned to GEP to have Mr. HERD bend over kneeling with his head to the ground as I stooped over to put some bird shit on my boot and then I put it under his mouth and said clean it slut and when I heard him refuse it verbally, I just looked over at GEP who grabbed a long tawse and started hitting his already red stripped ass and as he screamed I quickly inserted my boot into his mouth as GEP held it on it, he licked it and then when he finished, the last thing he heard from me was slut get use to it , its only the beginning,, I told GEP bring him to my private dungeon the next day without any clothes on him. Mr. HERD did the one thing that really makes me so angry that I almost totally lost it , I watched as he spit out the grass and mud I had put in it to keep him quiet as I bent over to pick it up .. I motioned GEP to open his mouth with her gloved hands this time when I re entered it into his mouth he couldn’t get it out and I had pictures taken for his blackmail and I laughed at the site of him kneeling like a horse been led to his demise.. The cheers were loud and all the girls watched me humilate Mr. HERD as I told GEP to bring this piece of shit tomorrow to my private dungeon, cause I want him to feel who is Mistress and you will participate GEP helping me.

GEP:
Oh yes Mistress MONICA it will be my pleasure and believe me he will beg to be releases after you get him, then as I walked over to GARRETT the girls were livid and angry as GARETT had called me a bitch and they wanted free reins on his punishment, I gave them the ok and said to GARRETT your next in my private dungeon.

MR. HERD:
I couldn’t say anything as I knew my day of reckoning by Mistresses GEP and MONICA was soon and I prayed that I would survive it.

GEP.
I couldn’t wait to get this ass Mr. HERD on his knees and begging to be let go and everytime he would stop I would lash out with my crop that had a hard tip and it stung and I didn’t care where I hit as long as it wasn’t on his face, head or neck, and if I thought he was lagging I would push the ponytail dildo farther into his ass expanding it more and then I would say that is nothing ass wipe yet and then we reached the spot where MONICA was standing where she humiliated him and I smiled.

MR.HERD:
I didn’t realize that GEP was so mean as she led me by a leash attached to my cock , if I slowed down she jerked on it and if I lagged she would stop and grab the pony tail and shove it hard into my ass without lube and say get going or else and you will take larger cocks later sissy and then I saw MONICA waiting with bird shit on her boot and saying lick it ass and when I refused my mouth was forciably open and I licked it off as all the girls laughed at me.

MONICA:
Then, I waved at GEP who had Mr. HERD by a leash practically pulling him by his cock and I could see a pony tail sticking out from behind him, I knew GEP had put a extremely large and long butt plug to start with in him. Every so often she would hit him severly hard with her crop for being lazy in his walk and finally he took his place besides the boys as GEP attached a long sheath with pins in it to his extremly long thin cock..all the girls laughed as she put it on him and tied it with wire.

WILLIAM:
SUE stood in front of me. She had a very tight grip of my balls in her right hand. MARTY was tied next to me she had his balls in her left hand. GRAHAM Bond was on my left and LOUISE had his balls in her hand and they made us scream! SUE and I had been in the same class for as long as I can remember and we had never liked each other. We had had many arguments over the years. I don't remember ever losing one with her and now all those years of frustration were being taken out on my balls.

She stood about 6 feet she had short no nonsense blonde hair that barely covered her ears, her modest breasts were contained in her red lace bra, she also wore white lace knickers and she was merciless. She squeezed my balls and MARTY's systematically. First MARTY, then me.

"Aaaaaaaaaagh Please, SUE Please." I screamed. Then she'd make MARTY squeal even louder and LOUISE would do the same to GRAHAM.

"Please I beg you aaaaaaaaaagh SUE Pleaseeeeeeeeeaaagh!"

SUE backhanded me "The name is Princess Susan. Say it, you piece of shit. Say it!"

"I'm sorry Princess Susan. I'm sorry." I managed close to tears. She squeezed my balls even tighter if that was possible.

"Princess pleaseeeeeeeeaaaaaghh"

"Scream you bitch. Scream." She spat in my face really digging her nails into my balls.

LOUISE had reduced GRAHAM to tears he was crying like a five year old and Susan succeeded in making me cry. I was tied on to the coat hanger, begging for her to stop, when MARILYN rode TONY into the changing room.

Susan stopped torturing us and she turned and watched as MARILYN rode TONY into the center of the dressing room. The rest of team followed him. They had captured all of us. No one had managed to escape but where was CHRISTOPHER. The girls cheered I was just relieved that SUE had turned her attention away from my balls. Tears blurred my vision as I watched MARILYN dismount from TONY's back.

She stood with her back to me tall and dominant before TONY, hands on hips legs wide apart. TONY was broken, his body language screamed volumes.

"Kiss my feet." MARILYN demanded.

"Don't do it Tone." One of his mates shouted, a swift knee to the groin from LOUISE silenced him.

TONY bowed forward and kissed MARILYN's feet. The girls cheered at this almost ultimate sign of capitulation. Tears ran down my cheeks. SUE had hurt me, but what was hurting more was the witnessing of our demise. The girls were taking over. I looked around the dressing room. The boys that weren't tied knelt in defeat too scared to confront their adversaries. The room descended into silence as TONY obeyed MARILYN's directions. She ordered him to suck her toes and he meekly complied. She seemed to tire quickly with his passive attitude. She upped the ante.

MARILYN pulled her knickers over her hips. I couldn't believe my eyes! She was naked except for her bra. Up until about a day ago I would have given just about anything to see her naked, maybe I had. She turned and stood in front of me and pulled her knickers over my head she positioned the crotch over my nose. She said something but I lost her words, drowned out in a gale of laughter.

Inhale my scent! She screamed. Isn’t it something that you have been fantasizing all your pathetic life, you worm! She laughed.

MARILYN returned her attention to TONY. She backed into him. JANET stood behind him. MARILYN sat on TONY's face. He appeared to hold her up for a few seconds but she forced him onto his back. He lay on his back JANET had his cock in her hand and she pulled him to an erection. The place was alive with ribald comments.

I watched for a couple of seconds but watching my teammate being raped soon lost its appeal. I looked away. The knickers restricted my vision, but I saw SUE looking up at me. She was smiling she gripped my flaccid penis.

"I think I might use this. Get it up!" She demanded.

I looked at her in disbelief. She had to be joking; an erection was the furthest thing on my mind. But she wasn't joking and to prove it she started to wank me.

"Oh Please Princess Susan." I mumbled softly. She looked up at me smiling.

"I'm going to rape you WILLIAM and then when I've finished with you, LOUISE will take you, then LIZ, then JANET then CHRISTINE."

"Then me!" It was SYLVIA.

SYLVIA scared me.

MARILYN then said to SYLVIA that their captives were making too much noise. Let’s gag them, MARILYN said. SYLVIA smiled and said, get all our underwear and let’s stuff ones into anothers face, and SYLVIA started laughing hysterically.

all the boys started whining and pleading, please no, please no princess SUSAN then yelled telling them to shut the fuck up or that we would pee into each pair of knickers before we stuffed them down their throats and girls has someone found any duct tape the gray kind you know the kind that is used on air conditioning ducts and one of the girls said yes i found a roll.

LIZ:
I told you to shut up ALLAN as I took my knickers off and they were wet from running so hard that they smelled like a woman’s pee and I stuffed them into his mouth and used some Wide Tape to secure them in his mouth.

ALLAN:
Before I could speak another word, I seen LIZ take off her smelly knickers and shove them into my mouth and then I felt the tape being applied to my mouth tightly as it pushed the knickers into my mouth as I was attempting to push the knickers out.

SUE:
I pushed STEVE to the ground and stood before his mouth and told him not to say a word as I slowly took my knickers off and even I could smell the sweat on them and when I took them off my feet, I raised his head and said open and then I pushed them into his mouth hard as I could and said that’s for not shutting up bitch and then I used a piece of rope put through them to tie it securely around his head to keep them in his mouth.

STEVE:
I kept trying to get a word in edge wise, but when SUE grabbed me and pushed me to the ground eye level with her knickers, I almost gagged from the smell and when she took them off I started to say something but oh my as she slammed them deep into my mouth and said that’s for not shutting up bitch and then I saw the rope go through the knickers and it was secured behind my head in place.

JANET:
I grabbed ROY by his head and spun him around and forced him to his knees and made him smell my knickers and said open your mouth and I quickly took them off and wiped them in my pussy and then I shoved them into his mouth and said enjoy a little of my pee on them whore. I asked if I could borrow a piece of DUCT TAPE from MONICA to secure the knickers in his mouth and she smiled as she threw it to me.

ROY:
As I was speaking, JANET came up from behind and spun me and threw me to the ground on my knees and pulled my head into her knickers and said smell and open that whore mouth of yours and then suddenly she put them into my mouth after she had wiped her pussy with them and said enjoy your first taste of a woman’s pee whore and then I saw MONICA throw the roll of TAPE to JANET who in turn secured those knickers to my mouth BY WRAPPING IT AROUND MY head.

MARILYN:
I was furious with TONY after I told him to shut up that I walked over to him and pulled his hair backwards and pushed him to his knees and stood over his mouth and wet my panties and let some drip into his mouth and then while holding him with one hand, I took my panties and wiped my ass with them and shoved it into his mouth and said, you will make a good servitude bitch and to make sure they stayed I put a hole in the top of them and put a piece of nylon rope through them and tightly secured the rope to his head AND THEN I TOOK SOME GOOD OLE FASHIONED DUCT TAPE AND SEALED THE ROPE AROUND HIS HEAD MAKING SURE THAT THE PANTIES WERE MOST ASSUREDLY SECURED IN HIS POTTY MOUTH and said now bitch learn its taste.

TONY:
I did not listen to what MARILYN had to say and then without warning my head was jerked backwards by my hair and I was pushed to the ground by MARILYN and she stood over my mouth and I felt a drop of pee hit my mouth and I almost gagged and then while she held me down with one hand she wiped her ass with her panties and shoved them into my mouth and said take that servitude bitch and with a help of nylon rope AND DUCT TAPE she secured the panties using my head AND SEALING THE ROPE with THE TAPE AS SHE WAS USING MY HEAD as a post

MONICA:
I noticed that the boys were shutting up after watching some of their teammates get shut up by some very nasty KNICKERS FROM THE GIRLS and I smiled and said do not leave the others out, they look sad. BARB take GRAHAM, JILL-MARTY, DEBBIE-JOHNNY, SYLVIA-DAVE, PAULA-MICKEY, ELAINE-MICKEY, CARMEN take DANIEL and KATE you take WILLIAM.

BARB:
It had been a while since any boy tasted my sweet smelling knickers and when GRAHAM opened his mouth to speak I shoved mine in from behind him and tied it with a cloth around his head and smacked him and said shut up.

GRAHAM:
I saw a chance to speak and as I opened my mouth to speak it was crammed from behind and quickly tied around my head with a scarf and my head went forward and then backward as BARB said shut up you little bi-boy.

JILL:
What the little whore MARTY did not know is I had drinking so much water today my panties had pee stains on them from trying to hold it and when he spoke just one vowel he found my panties stuffed into his mouth as he had turned to say something. Take that you little weasel. I HAD AROUND A 6 FT EXTENSION CORD AND I WRAPPED IT SEVERAL TIMES AROUND HIS HEAD SECURING MY PANTIES IN HIS SLUT MOUTH.

MARTY:
As I turned my head to say something towards CHRISTOPHER, my mouth was wide open at the exact moment I smelled and tasted JILL'S nasty Panties of pee stench. Just then I felt something being tied around my head and through the panties and then I moaned loudly at the jerk of it.

DEBBIE:
It seemed that this poor excuse for a boy could not keep his mouth shut for one second as I headed for JOHNNY as he was trying to rally the others in raising their voices but before he could really muster any voice I took down my yellow stained knickers and pushed them right into his mouth and made sure they were tightly secured with a ball gag as I kept pulling on it to make sure he felt it.

JOHNNY:
I took the opportunity to get the other boys to raise their voice but before I could tell them what to say, as I turned my head around, all I could see was a shadow in front of me as my mouth was forcibly opened and the worst taste I had ever had entered my mouth through knickers from DEBBIE and then I felt a round object being forced into my mouth pushing the knickers deeper and then I felt it being secured in the back of my head and pulled on to make it tighter.

SYLVIA:
I did not have much trouble with DAVE as he started to say something he spotted me coming right for him and he tried so much in vain to keep his mouth from opening and I found it so easy to lower my dark stained panties and shove them hard and fast in his perfectly oval mouth and then I found some soccer socks and used them to secure the panties in his mouth using a hole cut in them and twisting the socks together around his head securely.

DAVE:
There was nothing I could do even if I yelled but then I saw a very angry SYLVIA coming towards me and when she got right up to me, I saw her take down her panties and shove them into my potty mouth. It was bad enough to taste them but when they were secured to my mouth by of all things soccer socks I knew I was in for it from her.

PAULA:
I knew from experience that MICKEY was fond of strange things happening to him, but when I walked up to him from the side and I pulled my knickers off he turned his head away and I jerked it back around and said open that mouth and when he did, the expression told me he liked womens clothes and a taste of bathroom on them. I seen what the other girls were doing so I said someone throw me some dirty soccer socks and I secured the knickers in his mouth using the socks while using his head as a post.

MICKEY:
Then as I could not keep my mouth shut I was watching PAULA as she was coming over to me and then she said shut up whore and took off her panties and when I turned my head she grabbed it and brought it back around and shoved her knickers into my mouth with her bathroom odor still on them. I wasn’t so lucky she tied the panties and knickers using filthy soccer socks to each to secure the knickers and panties into my mouth……………she said that now you will learn which is which as I like to wear both bitch.

ELAINE:
I figured what the heck as I saw ROBBIE look over at me and said no way as I approached him I stopped and dropped my drawers and then wiped them on my pee stained pussy and grabbed his jaw and his mouth came open and I simply put my drawers into his mouth and said now any more comments boy. I could not let him go without tying them to his mouth, so I found a piece of a old belt laying around and used it to tie the drawers securely using his neck as a post to secure the belt to.

ROBBIE:
I saw ELAINE coming right at me and I said no way and then she stopped and I breathed a little and then she dropped her wet yellow and blue stained drawers and cleaned her clit with it and my jaw was suddenly grabbed and when my mouth opened that pair of smelly drawers was placed into and then she said no more words boy. The belt was pulled so tight that I gagged at first but relaxed as it was put around my neck.

CARMEN:
Well well I see you can’t keep your mouth shut either DANIEL my ass licking slut.. I have just the right thing for your mouthy mouth. I opened my uniform and my lovely pure smelly pee soaked panties came out and when I said open he did and I dropped them into his mouth. I had a piece of wide tape so I taped it to the outside of the panties and secured them in his potty mouth and double taped to ensure they were secure in his mouth.

DANIEL:
I was one that could never keep his mouth shut so when CARMEN came over and dropped her panties and shoved them into my mouth, I could not say anything more. Then the pressure of her panties into my mouth was even more pronounced as she taped my mouth twice with tape as I felt the pressure of the tape being applied very hard.

KATE:
My favorite thing was taking boys like WILLIAM into my bathroom and making them servitude pleaser and WILLIAM would be my favorite to break, he was the ring leader of the ones as he tried to rally them in CHRISTOPHER’s defense, but when I wet my pants just as I got before him………………I quickly took them off threw them on him and then proceeded to put my odor filled knickers into his potty mouth. I saw a piece of wet rope lying about so I put it through my knickers and tied it securely to his back of his head and laughed.

WILLIAM:
When I saw who was going to approach me then I just opened my mouth and I knew what it was that KATE was holding her lovely red knickers and as I took them into my mouth knickers into my mouth and almost gagged the taste of her warm pussy and a touch of pee in it also. She did not say a word, as I knew with me speaking out that she was furious with me. That smell and taste was more intense as the knickers were tightly secured into my mouth by a wet rope around my head.

CHRISTINE:
I'd never seen anything quite like it. I'm only 17 so my life and sexual experiences have been few and far between, but I honestly doubted that someone else was doing what we were doing anywhere in the world tonight. We had a dozen senior High School boys stripped naked and we were fucking them! I suppose a true definition of what we were doing was raping them but none of my sisters seems even slightly fazed at what was transpiring. The boys capitulated so easily and where there was a pocket of resistance we took delight in crushing it and now in what had only been a few minutes we had them completely under our control. But little did I know that there were two more pockets of resistance left and they were ready to explode.

I watched as SYLVIA and SUE untied GARRETT's ties and they forced him on to his knees in front of MARTY and GRAHAM. I SUPPOSE ONE COULD SAY THAT WE, ALL THE GIRLS HAD A FRENZIED LOOK IN OUR EYES AS THEY TOOK THE KNICKERS FROM GARRETT’’S MOUTH.

"Oh my God!" I heard JANET exclaim as she realized what the SUE and SYLVIA had intended. MARILYN was enjoying TONY's tongue more than JANET was enjoying his cock. He seemed incapable of an erection. "Fucking useless Fuck!" JANET spat and stomped on his groin and then pulled up her knickers as TONY screamed under MARILYN's bottom.

BARB, seeing the others occupied, strokes CHRIS’s cock and is amazed at the size and thinks that this is no mere boy’s cock. She then impales herself on it while trying to keep quiet but her orgasms are explosive and overtake her and she lets out several screams of primordial delight. Her screams catch the others attention and they all immediately demand equal time but BARB refuses until her fourth orgasm. The other girls are awestruck as BARB dismounts CHRIS in exhaustion.

Every girl starts demanding that they are next but SYLVIA tells them all to be quiet and not to lose track of their objectives. Several start to protest but SYLVIA glares at them and tells them that they will have their chance at a later time. Reluctantly all the girls nod their heads but all are deeply jealous of BARBARA and her good fortune. None of them could get the thought of CHRIS’s endurance and stamina out of their minds and all would ensure that they got their fair opportunity to fuck CHRISTOPHER but some had already got their wish ahead of time.

BARB:
As CHRISTOPHER balls were being squeezed in my hands, my vice like cunt was moving up and down wildly as my rhythm was jamming his cock deeper into my aching pussy as I continually screamed fuck me baby and ohhhh keep that hard cock up inside me ohhhhhh immmm coming. Just as I would finish one another organism would build quicker wow what a cock as my voice was yelling more more yes more and when the fourth organism started the girls asked to have some of him and I said no as My body shook and trembled and I yell out noooo I’m coming again and got off of CHRISTOPHER exhausted.

MARILYN:
oh fuck me CHRISTOPHER as I sit down on his huge cock and my pussy lips was so swollen and ready for a good fuck that when his cock penetrated me that I almost blew a gasket.. wow you are huge CHRISTOPHER as I started to fuck him slowly up and down.. I want you to screw me until I can’t walk straight whore boy I tell him but just as my body shook after a few minutes of that wonderful cock in me, JANET came over and said can I have some of that nice looking prick and when I finished my organisms by smacking CHRISTOPHER in the face and telling him next time you won’t last and got up and off with a big smile.

JANET:
MARILYN can I have some of that wonderful looking cock and those huge balls as I’m pissed at TONY small size and I bet he has a ton of cum that is waiting to be milked by our pussies. MARILYN complies and I spread my pussy and sit down on CHRISTOPHER..God it’s huge but I manage to get it in and when I squeeze the balls CHRISTOPHER lurches upward and I scream at the length inside me.. then slowly as the grinding of his cock meets my pussy lips fully inside me I can’t help but scream he’s so big, so big and then after a time, I can feel my pussy being sore and all of sudden I cry out no no as I cum and then as I dismount I slap CHRISTOPHER also and said you are mine you cunt CHRISTOPHER next time..

DOROTHY and CARMEN were fucking someone I couldn't tell who, it didn't matter, but gradually all attention was on what SYLVIA and SUE were making WILLIAM GARRETT do.

WILLIAM was untied, until yesterday he had the reputation of being the best fighter in the school and on a number of occasions he had endorsed the claim, no one tangled with WILLIAM if you knew what was good for you, but SUE and SYLVIA had no respect for his reputation. They dragged him to his knees. SUE grabbed a handful of his hair and yanked his head backwards as SYLVIA got firm grip of his balls and squeezed them. LOUISE, who had pulled MARTY to a semi erection, tried to force his dick into WILLIAM's mouth.

"Suck him you stupid fuck!" yelled SYLVIA. SUE assisted. The big man was powerless as the three of them overwhelmed him. SYLVIA crushed his testicles in her hand forcing a hideous scream from WILLIAM'S throat. LOUISE then pushed MARTY'S cock into his mouth. SUE held his head. "Suck him!" She ordered.

WILLIAM resisted to the best of his ability but there was only ever going to be one outcome. He tried to shake his head and pull away but SUE and SYLVIA were more than a match for him and held him.

"Suck him." SUE repeated forcing his face into MARTY's crotch. SYLVIA's grip on WILLIAM'S balls never slackened, squeezing and twisting his busted nuts SYLVIA started to control him.

"Stop resisting WILLIAM, you can't win. I'm too strong for you." He tried to disagree but failed hopelessly as SYLVIA readjusted her grip of his testicles.

MARTY's limp cock slipped out of WILLIAM's mouth. LOUISE stared in disbelief. She slapped MARTY hard across the face and backhanded him. Bitch slapping him.

"Get it hard." LOUISE yelled at him.

What a picture the scene presented. Two of the most popular boys in the school bullocks naked being reduced to tears by two of the biggest bitches in the school. I loved it.

"Please don't continue with this." WILLIAM managed. He was crying and he looked up into SYLVIA's hard face looking for an ounce of mercy. There was nothing there. A grin broke out across her pale face.

"Get him hard WILLIAM." SYLVIA ordered.

WILLIAM:
Any hope of being saved evaporated when we saw them carry in CHRISTOPHER bound and gagged then SYLVIA tried to get him to scream but he wouldn't. She tried squeezing his balls, and when that failed she grounding them together then snapped them. Frustrated she viciously stomped on them and finally kicked them as my heart went out to CHRISTOPHER but now I knew that we had someone whom the girls could not break. We felt ashamed at our weak, pathetic resistance and every guy that saw what had happened hoped that CHRISTOPHER would not break and as long as he did not break the girls could not claim complete and total victory.

SYLVIA Brennan had come to our school a couple of years ago a refugee from St. Theresa's Catholic school down the road and had always been something of a stirrer. An active feminist she was always on someone's case about equality or discrimination. She hadn't had a date at school of that I was certain. None of the boys could stand her. She wasn't the best-looking girl in the school but she wasn't ugly either, just weird. She couldn't decide what colour her hair was supposed to be, some times she came to school as a blond the following week she'd be a red head. She was a radical and becoming more nuts by the week.

She stood about six feet; she worked out and had developed a hard taut body. Her fourty inch bust heaved under her black sports bra. This week her hair was a cross between henna and black, almost a violet colour. She wore eyeliner and mascara to a devastating effect enhancing her pale blue eyes. I was two inches taller than her possibly fifty or sixty pounds heavier and there wasn't a boy in the school who I feared but she scared me.

"Untie him SUE." I heard her say.

"You're going to regret doing that." SUE said.

Before I had a chance to do anything SYLVIA and SUSAN pulled me to my knees. SYLVIA's grip on my balls made SUSAN's feel like caress.

"AAAAGGHHH" I screamed

"Now what were you saying?" SYLVIA asked.

I was incapable of moving she almost immobilized me

"Oh God..Oh God.. please..! Please"

SYLVIA enjoyed the moment. She smiled at me.

"You're going to be amazed at the things I'm going to make you do WILLIAM. I'm going to make you do things that you never thought possible, things that you never thought you could possibly do. I'm going to train you and depending on the amount of pressure I apply to your balls will depend on the level of competence you achieve, and I am a perfectionist." SYLVIA smiled at SUSAN.

I was lost. The dull ache in my balls wasn't going away. Susan had hurt me but SYLVIA's iron grip was agonizing. I was listening to SYLVIA but not making sense of her words, whatever she was talking about were just words filtering through to my addled brain.

SUSAN yanked my head back.

"SUCK HIM!" SUSAN yelled.

Then everything became as clear as crystal.

"OH NO.PLEASE GOD NO! NO.."

I knelt before MARTY and between SUE and LOUISE. SUE forced my head towards his groin LOUISE held his cock in her hand and pulled him.

"NO! PLEASE NO STOP! NO. NO! NOO"

LOUISE managed to wipe his dick across my lips. Then SYLVIA applied the pressure. I screamed and MARTY's cock was pushed into my mouth.

"Suck him, you stupid fuck." I heard SYLVIA yell.

Oh she hurt me, but I struggled to get his dick out of my mouth but there was no escape, both Susan and LOUISE had us held.

'Stop resisting WILLIAM I'm too strong for you." I heard SYLVIA taunt me from behind. Just then MARTY lost his erection and his dick slipped from my mouth.

I knelt shame faced before him. LOUISE’s navy blue satin bottom filled my vision as she berated him. She hit him hard a couple of times.

"Now it's your turn WILLIAM Get him hard." SYLVIA ordered.

I looked up at LOUISE her mane of red curls tumbled over her shoulders she peered down at me over her red lace bra and SYLVIA attempted to crush my balls again.

"Please Mistress SYLVIA." I managed. "I'll do it. Please stop." I cried. I'll do it. I'll do it."

"I know you will."

There was no escape I grasped his penis and slowly started to stroke him.

The room was in stunned silence as I jerked MARTY to a full erection about thirty sets of eyes watched me in disbelief as I transferred his penis from my hand to my mouth and I took his full six inch cock down my throat

"You. Fuck his mouth like the slut that he is." Demanded LOUISE breaking the silence. MARTY grabbed me by the hair and started to thrust his dick further down my throat.

"He's a natural." I heard someone say.

Then we heard a voice shout, "DON'T AND THAT'S AN ORDER"

CHRISTOPHER had somehow worked the ballgag and panties out of his mouth and was now sitting up encouraging the boys to hold out giving orders as MARILYN, DEBBIE and CHRISTINE ran over.

"SHUT UP" DEBBIE said as she crashed a fist into his jaw.

"Keep fighting" he yelled as he swung his feet up with lightning speed catching DEBBIE flush under the chin with such force that she flew up into the air and landed unconscious on her back. Then he swung his bound feet frontward sending MARILYN flying who, after getting up, fell on top of him. Recovering DEBBIE hit him hard in the balls screaming, "shut up you bitch. Shut the fuck up." and continued to hit him in the balls but he continued to encourage until he felt someone shoving the ballgag back into his mouth and tightened it even more then as someone put tape and wrapped it around and around his face pinning the ballgag in place while MARILYN tightly blindfolded him.

DEBBIE:
As I ran over to CHRISTOPHER my fist was so tightly clinched that when I hit his jaw I yelled shut up but he kept yelling to the boys and then I flew into the air and landed on my back I went black for a few moments and as I recovered I started to hit CHRISTOPHER in his balls telling him to shut up.

MARILYN:
As DEBBIE lay unconscious, I rushed Chris only to have him kick me hard on the pussy sending me flying backwards onto the ground moaning and holding my stomach. Getting up I found myself soon on top of CHRISTOPHER then I managed to blindfold him extremely tight and I was so furious over him taking my legs from underneath me that I lashed out with my elbow into his side and I heard him yell out nooooo and I said did that hurt you think it all man of pain. just because you think you can’t be hurt doesn’t mean that it will not happen, I have a lot of respect for a man that can take pain and with that I hit him again in the ribs then slammed a fist into his balls. Then went over to torture the boys.

CHRISTINE:
I couldn’t believe what I saw.. just as I got there Chris planted his feet into my stomach and sent me flying into the wall, DEBBIE kicked out cold for a few seconds and then MARILYN sent flying backwards. Recovering she fell onto his legs and managed to blindfold him while DEBBIE recovered and was hitting him in his balls trying to subdue him but finally I got the ballgag into place and pinned in by use of tape around his head and then laughed at him.

WILLIAM:
Hearing CHRISTOPHER’s voice was the opportunity I was waiting for. It brought a bit of laughter and the girls seemed to relax for a second. And I sprung like coiled spring and hammered Susan with a thumping right hook that lifted her off of the ground and across the dressing room I drove my elbow into LOUISE’S rib cage. She screamed and collapsed in a heap to my right. I spun around and confronted SYLVIA, but she was quicker than me, almost as if she was expecting a bit of retaliation and she stepped out of range, I pursued her but she was quick and slipped away from me a second time. LIZ Waldon and DOROTHY were the first to respond from outside the cubicle "No! No girls he's mine." said SYLVIA. A smile crossed her face as she assessed the situation. Two or three of my teammates who were also looking for the right moment, but were quickly dispatched as the dressing room briefly became a battlefield. I chased SYLVIA into the next cubicle and grabbed her by the hair, she thrashed around and caught me in the stomach with her elbow my momentum carried me into her she grabbed me in a headlock and drove my head into the wall. I was dazed and stunned as she applied pressure. I struggled with her and I quickly became aware of just how strong she was. She managed to hold me for a few seconds she grabbed a handful of my hair and in a flash she released her head lock pulled my head down and drove her knee in to my face. Fortunately it was her thigh that hit me not her knee. The result of a knee would have resulted in broken nose for sure; her thigh only knocked me senseless! My head swam, as I staggered around and fell to my knees. SYLVIA bided her time then slammed her foot into my groin. I crashed into a locker semi conscious, my balls screaming in agony.

"Please SYLVIA Please. No more."

But she had other ideas

CHRISTINE:
I really thought that WILLIAM had capitulated. Nothing surprised me anymore. The so-called invincible football team had crumbled before our eyes and watching what SYLVIA was making WILLIAM do just highlighted how weak and pathetic these boys really were. We were easily their equals, but why settle for second best. We were superior to them and every minute our superiority became more apparent. Of course with CHRISTOPHER bound and gagged there was no way they could resist as he was the key to their resistance and if he wasn't gagged he would have been encouraging them to resist. With their so called leader bound and gagged the boys were easy as pie, CHRISTOPHER could not say or encourage any rebellion from the boys

Then all of a sudden the sleeping dog awoke!

Then we heard a loud voice say, "DON'T AND THAT'S AN ORDER"

As I turned it was CHRISTOPHER that had somehow worked the ballgag and panties out of his mouth and was now sitting up and encouraging the boys to hold out giving orders as MARILYN, DEBBIE and I ran over. Debbie crashed a fist into his jaw screaming "SHUT UP" as Christopher yelled "Keep fighting" as he swung his feet up with lightning speed catching DEBBIE flush under the chin with such force that she flew up into the air and landed unconscious on her back. Marilyn rushed Chris only to have him kick her hard on the pussy sending her flying backwards onto the ground moaning and holding her stomach. Just as I got there Chris planted his feet into My stomach and sent me flying into the wall, as the boys are muffled cheering, seeing BARB and JANET banged their heads together as Chris rolled out of the way then DOROTHY, LIZ, KATE and MARY jump on him and held him firmly to the ground.

MARILYN recovered and fell on top of him and quickly blindfolded him after hitting his gonads. Recovering DEBBIE hit him hard in the balls screaming, "shut up you bitch. Shut the fuck up." and continued to hit CHRIS in the balls but, incredibly, he continued to encourage until I recovered then MOVING QUICKLY shoved the ballgag back into his mouth and tightened it even more then I got tape and wrapped it around and around his face pinning the ballgag in place.

CHRISTOPHER:
I was not going to submit. I tried to encourage the boys to resist but I was not in the best position to physically lead. I needed one of the boys to resist and then the others follow. Those three girls descended on me like furies of hell. I knocked that bitch DEBBIE silly using my feet and then oh that bitch MARILYN as I landed a lovely kick to her pussy as she landed on her ass on the ground but that bitch CHRISTINE was too late my feet landed perfectly into her stomach driving her, over my head, into the wall harshly. Unfortunately being bound, I had no leverage. I rolled quickly as BARB and JANET dove for me but instead hit their heads together stunning each other then DOROTHY, LIZ, KATE and MARY all piled into me holding me down pummelling me. Finally, the girl who I think her name was CHRISTINE fell atop me and, with the others holding me down, stuffed the knickers and ballgag down my throat while DEBBIE hit my balls repeatedly and MARILYN blindfolded me. I was once again silent.

DEBBIE:
I am tired of getting clocked by CHRISTOPHER. He caught me flush under the chin with his feet and I saw stars. As I reached up and touched my face Man was my jaw going to hurt for a long time it felt like a mule had kicked me but was worse my teeth were a little bit loose and that was going to require a checkup man he carries a lot of force in his kicks and the quickness in which he delivered them. oh my head feels like is was torn from the neck with that jolt. Fortunately, we had several other girls to provide support and ensured that CHRISTOPHER shut the fuck up and stayed helpless.

MARILYN:
seeing CHRISTOPHER strike DEBBIE and she falls unconscious, I knew I had to provide immediate support. This was going to be easy but before I could even get my hands on this bitch, a very well timed, lightning fast kick had caught me unaware that before my mind could register what had happened I landed on my ass and screamed from the hurt it caused. The worst part was that it jolted my spine like a bolt of lightning and I felt it all the way up to my neck wow the searing pain oh that bitch is going to pay with stars and stripes. Part of me hated punching his wonderful dick, but we needed to subdue him before he managed to escape and to get the boys believing that they could extricate themselves from their dilemma. Thank goodess for CHRISTINE and the others.

CHRISTINE:
I saw that both DEBBIE and MARILYN needed help but as I ran to help CHRISTOPHER planted his feet into my stomach and threw me over his head and into the wall. I screamed as my back hit the wall and my head careened off it, it felt like someong hitting me with a brick all over and the pain seemed never to ceast. As I started to get up a terrible pain shot through my hips from side to side I thought something was broke but somehow my will power managed to help me get going again oh that bitch. I watched with astonishment BARB and JANET as they managed to hurt themselves with their lack of experience against this type of male that could react so fast as CHRISTOPHER did by rolling away is made up as well. DOROTHY was the first to jump on CHRISTOPHER and pin his legs to the ground just as LIZ grabbed one arm and KATE the other then MARY sat on his chest as CHRISTOPHER was slashing to get free no dice bitch I yelled at him. but I did love seeing MARILYN land a solid punch to CHRISTOPHER gonads then DEBBIE took over. I was fortunate enough to get the gags back in place before any damage could be done.
BARB: I had a direct bead on CHRISTOPHER as I rushed in and the next thing I knew my head hit something that felt like a brick wall and I immediately went to the ground holding it and feeling groggy and looked over at JANET who was holding hers as she lay on her side screaming from the pain of it.
JANET: CHRISTOPHER looked so easily a target as my path towards him was directly in line with BARB we couldn’t miss him but he rolled at the last second and before I could move my head it struck what felt like a telephone pole and my body fell to the ground screaming from the pain as I rolled to my side and saw BARB holding hers as we both closed our eyes.
DOROTHY: Just as MARILYN hit CHRIS in his gonads, I lunged for his legs and made him fall back onto the ground. I yelled we got you now you bitch and with that I twisted his legs enough to make him scream out. You are good but not that good bitch. I have to give it to you, you are one hell of a male bitch.
LIZ: I knew that DOROTHY’s hold was not going to take him down all the way so when I grabbed a forearm I was angry that I started to pummel him with my fist as I screamed take this over and over, the scream was music to my ears. The strength you have in your arms is unbelievable you cunt as being handicapped being tied and his ability to withstand my fist but finally we got him on the ground.
KATE: Just as quickly I grabbed the other forearm and twisted that back just like LIZ did and applied pressure to his forearm oh that scream and I said did that hurt you bitch too bad. For someone who is at disadvantage you certainly fooled all of us you cunt. But I wanted to hurt him so I pounded his arms with my fists and when he finally went to the ground I continually hit him wanting to pound him into the ground permanently.
MARY: When the girls had him almost on the ground, I ran over and sit my fat ass on his stomach that way he couldn’t get away at all. Oh now what you bitch, as I started to use my fists on his thighs harder and harder while MARILYN was pounding his nuts LIZ started to kick his thighs over and over and kept saying you will never lie or cheat us again you bitch
DANIEL: This gag was keeping me from CHRISTOPHER hearing my cheering him on to rebel against the girls and then suddenly my stomach felt like a mule kicked it as LOUISE walked over and said not one sound you bitch and then my ass got another one from behind from JILL and she said cunt you better listen or else.
LOUISE: I had enough of that whining Daniel as I told Jill let’s silence him as my kick hit him in mid stomach and I said shut up you bitch. It felt good to release a kick of my strength to this puny male.
JILL:
When LOUISE told me let’s shut up that cunt DANIEL, I took his backside and just as LOUISE landed her kick and said something to him, I let go of my kick to his ass and said listen or more of this is coming bitch.

GRAHAM:
The cloth gag let me scream out to CHRISTOPHER don’t quit but that was short lived as I saw Daniel get clobbered by LOUISE and JILL and then GERALDINE and CARMEN turned their attention to me and GERALDINE kicked me in my balls as CARMEN held me up and punched me in my back as I muffled screamed from the pain.

CARMEN:
That bitch shut up Graham as I looked over as he was screaming something to chris and about that time I grabbed him and punched him in his back and said shut you bitch.

GERALDINE:
I did not waste any time as I walked over and kicked GRAHAM in the nuts and said any more questions as I leveled another kick right into his cock and he screamed out and I said, I thought so.

ALLAN:
I tried to scream to CHRISTOPHER encouragement but this gag was so tight in my mouth. The shadow of CHRISTINE appeared before me as she grabbed my balls and squeezed them like a iron fist and said quiet please cunt and about that time DEBBIE jerked my hair backwards and said ohh did that hurt boy.

CHRISTINE:
This time I walked over to ALLAN from his side and drove my open hand into his balls cupping them so tightly he couldn’t speak a word and I smiled and said not bad bitch shut up.

DEBBIE:
I quickly walked up behind ALLAN and snatched his hair and jerked it back hard and stared into his eyes. I said did that hurt boy and shut the fuck up now cunt.

ROY:
I felt the hand hit my face out of nowhere one on my left side and then the other and one grabbing my balls and jerking them downwards and another grabbing my breasts and twisting them and voices saying not one more word bitch.

MARILYN:
I signaled ELAINE to go to the other side of this bitch and showed her my slap movement and put 2 fingers up showing her at the same time as my other hand grabbed his balls and he screamed out.

ELAINE:
As I saw MARILYN's signal I grabbed ROY's nipple and twisted it as I connected to his right side of his face in a hard slap. It was so nice to hear this bitch's voice silenced.

TONY:
I was not so lucky as I saw SUE and CHRISTINE coming my way as my voice was not as loud as the others and SUE just walked up and leveled a hard punch to my stomach as I lost almost all my air and LOUISE grabbing my cock with a hand and twisting it, it was all I could do short of passing out.

SUE:
I motioned LOUISE that TONY needed some loving from us as we walked quickly over to him and I balled up my fist and hit him in the stomach hearing a wook sound and I said too bad bitch.

CHRISTINE:
I waited until SUE had hit TONY in the stomach before using my hand by slapping his face hard back and forth and told him to shut that whore mouth of his while using a hand on his cock.

ROBBO:
My voice was very capable of reaching CHRISTOPHER but this cloth gag was really making me yell but it was short lived as ELAINE and CARMEN came over and both kicked me in my stomach at the same time and I fell backwards on the ground and ELAINE picked me up and said now shut up or else you pissant.

ELAINE:
I had enough of that loud mouth bitch trying to cheer on CHRISTOPHER and I motioned to CARMEN we both would super kick his ass to the ground and boy did it feel good when he hit that ground shocked.

CARMEN:
I knew me and ELAINE had timing but when we both kicked Robbo squarely in the stomach and he hit the ground it was beautiful but when ELAINE picked him up, not only did I twist his nipple but whispered your days of sucking will be nice to see.

STEVE:
When I saw Robbo hit the ground from ELAINE and CARMEN I screamed louder for CHRISTOPHER to survive and then my head hit the ground by a blind kick by PAULA and a gag was put into my big mouth by MARILYN who said shut up or you will be wearing it forever bitch.

PAULA:
I walked over to STEVE and blind kicked him to the ground and yelled gag this moron as MARILYN put a cum soaked gag into his mouth.

MARILYN:
It was beautiful to see PAULA nail this ass hole as he was trying to cheer on CHRISTOPHER and when I put the cum soaked gag in his mouth I yelled we have a new sissy boy.

JOHN:
Even with my words not reaching CHRISTOPHER, I saw MARILYN advancing on me and she just kept coming and I did not see the fist as I hit the ground with her putting her boot in my throat and saying shut up bitch and inserted a gag as CHRISTINE kicked my balls.

MARILYN:
I turned and looked right at JOHN and before he could react to shut up I hit him with a haymaker that put his ass on the ground and when I put my boot in his throat I pushed a nice long dildoe in his mouth and said. That’s for trying to help CHRISTOPHER.

CHRISTINE:
As I saw MARILYN put the gag into JOHN’s mouth I gace him a hard kick into his ball then said “no more trouble.......understand.”

DAVE:
I knew that CARMEN had her sights on me as she quietly walked over and shoved her fist into my balls so quickly that my yelling for CHRISTOPHER to survive became a scream and she just took out a wet scarve and tied it in my mouth as I has worked the gag loose while JANET hit my balls again.

CARMEN:
That ass hole DAVE who does he think he is trying to encourage that ass CHRISTOPHER take that you ass as my fist shoved his balls up to his throat and took out my wet scarf and tied it securly in his mouth and smacked him and said your mine bitch.

JANET:
Now I took over from CARMEN and made sure DAVE stood still as CARMEN gagged him then said “good doggie.....behave and be rewarded with a doggie snak” as I laughed

CHRISTINE:
WILLIAM surprised everybody. He reared up and hit SUE with a vicious right hand, it happened right in front of me. The eerie silence was smashed by the screams of LOUISE and SUE as they literally flew across the change room. He spun around and confronted SYLVIA, but she was quicker than him, almost as if she was expecting a bit of retaliation and she stepped out of range, he pursued her but she was quick and slipped away from him a second time. LIZ Waldon and DOROTHY were the first to respond from outside the cubicle "No! No girls he's mine." said SYLVIA. A smile crossed her face as she assessed the situation. Two or three of his teammates who were also looking for the right moment, but were quickly dispatched as the dressing room briefly became a battlefield. He chased SYLVIA into the next cubicle and grabbed her by the hair, she thrashed around and caught him in the stomach with her elbow his momentum carried him into her as she grabbed him in a headlock and drove his head into the wall. He was dazed and stunned as she applied pressure. He struggled with her and he quickly became aware of just how strong she was. She managed to hold him for a few seconds she grabbed a handful of his hair and in a flash she released her head lock pulled his head down and drove her knee in to his face. Fortunately it was her thigh that hit him not her knee as the result of a knee would have resulted in broken nose for sure; her thigh only knocked him senseless! William’s head swam, as he staggered around and fell to his knees. SYLVIA bided her time then slammed her foot into his groin. As he crashed into a locker semi conscious, his balls screaming in agony.

"Please SYLVIA Please. No more."
MARTY: As LOUISE tied my hands she slammed her heel into my balls and turned them and then she grabbed my collar and led me over to the other boys and when she dropped the weights I screamed and found a ballgag in my mouth soon afterwards.
SYLVIA: Now listen here WILLIAM you are going over to where the boys are and if you persist on this denial, well as I slammed my boots into his groin and as he grabbed it I grabbed his collar and tied his hands behind him and pulled him over to where the rest of the boys were and then I started to use my fist on his chest and body as he screamed bloody words no more please no more please and I put a nice tightly round ball gag into his mouth.
WILLIAM: I will not go you bitch SYLVIA, I was not going to be part of the boys being beat up and when I screamed and place my hands on my balls my collar was yanked and before I knew it my body was being pounded by hands and all I could do was beg for mercy for them to stop.
SUE: OH you think you are going to be left out of this party do you bitch as i put my foot into his groin and turned my heel as he screamed please I will go and then I tied him and when I got him over to the rest of the boys. I grabbed some weights and attached them to his balls and let them go and watched him scream in agony over them and then attached a ball gag.

All of a sudden there seemed to be a number of minor skirmishes. Mick O'Keefe and STEVE WATSON had been untied as well then tried to have a go as my sister and CARMEN were fucking them. I heard JILL, my sister, order O'Keefe to give her a 'hard fuckin'. He was on top and really hammering his dick into her. She loved it, until Mick lost concentration as he watched WILLIAM start to suck off MARTY. The sight entranced everyone. Mick was still on top of JILL when WILLIAM went ballistic. Mick hit JILL across the face and tried to get to his feet, he managed to get to his haunches before ELAINE Shepherd, who had anticipated such an event unfolding stepped in. She had been standing behind Mick and slammed her foot between his open legs, and almost lifted him off the ground she hit him with such force. He crashed to the floor beside my stunned sister; JILL, ELAINE and PAULA then set about him.

JILL:
you bastard MICKEY as he hit me right on my face and I screamed and took the rope and tied him up on the ground with his arms tied to his sides and started to kick him viciously while yelling at him. then I grabbed a dirt filled panty and shoved it into his mouth and held it there with tape that I wound around his lower face.

MICKEY:
I couldn’t take it anymore I landed a right on JILL face only to have me severely kicked in the groin by ELAINE as I hit the ground my body was tied tightly and I was aching from the kicks of JILL. My arms were aching from being tied to my sides.

ELAINE: Just as MICKEY slammed his fist into JILL's face then as he was getting up I gave him a sharp kick into his balls causing to collapse. I took one end of the rope and tied it around his mid section and yanked on it tight as I could as I watched PAULA finish tying the other end and screaming at MICKEY.

MICKEY:
I almost screamed as ELAINE as she kicked my balls so hard that I was doing a octave higher causing me to fall to the floor. oh no as I felt a rope being tighly wrapped around my mid section by Elaine and PAULA screaming at me as she finished tying it.

MICKEY:
I had the easiest position of being close to CHRISTOPHER as I yelled out encouragement and said down with you bitches. wrong thing for me to say as my balls were cupped in steel like hands and my head was jerked backwards. As all II could see was the eyes of GERALDINE and ELAINE on fire.

GERALDINE:
I was so angry that i took MICKEY'S balls into my hands and made a steel like vice and squeezed them and i heard him yell no no no and I just laughed as elaine grabbed his head.

ELAINE:
I did not have time to plan my move on MICKEY, I just grabbed his head and jerked it backwards and pulled his hair severely and said that just got you extra time with me you virgin bitch boy.

PAULA:
oh you bastard you will not hit any women around me as JILL was tying him up I found a switch on the ground and whipped his ass red and raw until I had no strenght left then finished tying the rope around his mid section and pulling hard on it and screaming you bastard MICKEY.

MICKEY:
it was too late PAULA had found the most terrifying switch I had ever seen and then she connected and connected my ass felt like a hot tamala being baked in the sun and on fire. My Midsection was on fire from the rope that was so tightly around me that it felt like a hot poker. Then I was being tortured by these bitches.

CARMEN had just finished fucking WATSON and during the excitement he tried to do a bit of a runner, but he didn't make it too far DEBBIE and GERALDINE saw to that too.

DEBBIE:
All of sudden WATSON kicked CARMEN in her stomach and made a break for it actually he did pretty good 5 steps before I tackled him and slammed his face into the ground and tied his arms behind him as CARMEN was coming over as she was spitting blood up I heard her yell you bastard as she grab some rope and with my and GERALDINE’s help we tied him in a hog tied position with his ass up in the air. then I grabbed a leather belt and gagged his mouth with it and tied it behind his head.

WATSON:
I swung my leg around and kicked CARMEN right into her stomach and she screamed and then I saw blood trickling out of her mouth and I ran for it only a few steps before DEBBIE tackled me and slammed my face into the ground.

GERALDINE:
All I could do was to help DEBBIE tackle WATSON while she drove his face into the ground I quickly tied his hands and legs in a hogtied position and took a crop and beat his ass red while DEBBIE smacked his thighs with another crop and CARMEN was being looked at by the doctor and then MONICA came over angry and said WATSON you better hope CARMEN is allright for your sake and told the girls to leave him on the ground in that position.

MONICA:
Doctor Doctor, its CARMEN she been kicked and has blood coming out of her mouth hurry to her, as I ran over to where CARMEN was sitting up but bleeding from her mouth, I turned to WATSON and grabbed his face and said she better be allright you asshole and then I kicked him in his side and smiled walking away saying “torture him but good......I want him to know who is superior.”

WATSON:
before I could take another step GERALDINE had helped DEBBIE tackle me and put me into a hogtied position as my ass and thighs were being beaten severly.. the girls doctor came over and was looking at CARMEN just then MONICA came over angry and grab my face and said you better pray asshole she is allright and slammed her boot into my side and left then I heard Monica say “torture him but good......I want him to know who is superior.”.

DOCTOR:
MONICA.................CARMEN is allright but severly bruised from the kick and at that moment WATSON was being held in a perfect position and I helped CARMEN over to him and she said I will have your ass in my stable boy and I have never see a Mistress kick so hard at a boy’s balls that she just laughed at him and said want more.

MONICA:
DAVE White, who is possibly the smallest member of their team, was kneeling quietly and had somehow untied and ungagged himself, while watching his best mates involved in something quite disgusting. A combination of a lot of thing caused him to erupt and attack JANET on the unrehearsed cue. She was just to my left. There wasn't a lot to choose between them JANET is about five foot three, DAVE about an inch taller and he probably weighed about ten pounds more. He picked on the wrong girl!

Even with surprise on his side he was no match for JANET. She had been bitterly disappointed with what she found between TONY'S legs but enjoyed CHRIS’S manhood but was after something else. When, like the rest of us, the sight of WILLIAM attempted blowjob had mesmerized her. DAVE's cowardly attack had only fuelled JANET’S contempt for all things male and DAVE was the poor unfortunate she unloaded on.

He hit her first but she responded like lightning and hit him three times before he could even think about what he was going to do next. She had her left hand wrapped around his throat and drove him back into the wall.

"Oh DAVID that was a mistake." She cooed. Her short blonde hair fell across her eyes. She flicked the irritation away with a toss of her head and then dealt with the other irritation. She drove her knee into his balls. Splattering them against his abdomen. Once. Twice. Three times she hammered her knee into his unprotected groin.

"Please JANET," he groaned. "Please, no more. Please." He begged. He wanted to collapse onto the floor and drift away into unconsciousness but she wouldn't let him fall, and kept him on the brink. She held him up against the wall.

"That's Mistress JANET," the tiny blonde corrected him. "Say it." She demanded.

"Please I beg you no more Mistress JANET. Please no more."

JANET chuckled to herself. This was so easy.
JANET: oh DAVEY boy i have a present for you in this form of soaked panty gag and these handcuffs for your hands already. I said get it up davey boy as I kept hitting his cock with one hand while holding it with the other and thats an order and then it stood at attention and I said there’s a good boy as I kept mocking him as he grew in my hand.

CHRISTINE:
The look on all their faces was priceless as if someone had taken and put a face of torment and surrender on each of the boys, they were even tears and some had a strong look of trying to will CHRIS on. It looked like a million arms and legs were hitting CHRIS from all sorts of directions as he slowly was fading and giving in and for me the look of winning was crossing my face but it looked so innocent CHRISTOPHER giving in this easily and I wonder if he is playing possum with us..................this bitch. They seemed so weak. We had defeated them so easily, and now we were tormenting them and torturing them and they obeyed us almost without resistance. Were all men this weak? NO..............THERE WAS STILL ONE MAN TO BREAK AND HUMILIATE AS WE HAD SEEN THE RESULT OF HIS WORK ON DEBBIE, MARILYN, CHRISTINE, BARB and JANET THEN WE REALIZED THAT WE COULD NOT CLAIM COMPLETE AND TOTAL VICTORY UNTIL CHRISTOPHER WAS BROKEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Now we turned our complete attention to the one MAN we wanted to break and force him to serve us. The one MAN who had single handedly destroyed us during the game. A man WHO was now proving to be a challenge to us as he was not like the other boys who had so easily given in. Who had worked a ballgag and panties out of his mouth and had rallied the boys to hold out by giving encouragement and orders despite DEBBIE crashing blow after blow onto his balls until finally I shoved the panties and ballgag back into his mouth and tightened it even more then got tape and wrapped it around and around his face pinning the ballgag in place. WHO had kicked DEBBIE unconscious, sent MARILYN flying backwards and sent me into the wall, after DEBBIE had smashed a fist into his face. Whose reflexes were so fast that BARB and JANET hurt themslves before DOROTHY, LIZ, KATE and MARY all piled into him holding him down and began pummelling him. WE KNEW THAT IF WE KEPT HITTING HIM EVERY SO OFTEN IN HIS RIBS THAT HE THOUGHT WERE INVINCIBLE THAT IT WOULD SLOWLY TAKE ITS TOLL ON HIM AS SOME OF THE GIRLS HAD PRAISED HIM FOR HIS ABILITY TO WITHSTAND THE PAIN SO FAR................ Yes, it was CHRISTOPHER and he was going to be a challenge, but we all relished it.

THIS WAS NOT GOING TO BE EASY AND WE KNEW IT!!!!!!!!!!

CHRISTINE:
What the boys did not know, probably because they were so young and naïve, what the girls really had planned for them all, pure female domination once and for all... Now as the girls turned their attention to CHRISTOPHER, SYLVIA whispered something to all the girls so none of the boys would hear and then SUE and DEBBIE started to argue over what to do with CHRISTOPHER with SUE saying he is too dangerous to be left with just 1 person cause of his training and quickness and I would like to measure his cock to see what he’s made of.. but then DEBBIE got into SUE's face and said no I want to do that remember he knocked me out just as they got toe to toe, JANET and CARMEN intervened and said we want to try out his manlihood first so SYLVIA decided to have DEBBIE stay and gave her strict orders what to do to the boys, she was told if one even moved kick them in the balls and use a belt on their pathetic penis's and that everyone go and check all the boys to make sure they were completely tied and could not escape especially their leader CHRISTOPHER who was still lying on the floor quiet and could not see but hear... then LIZ made the comment let’s use our panties for gags and make sure they are soiled good and understand that their mouths will be used as our toilets that way we make sure all the boys learned what their mouths was used for other than berating us Mistress's "potty mouths as one girl would say". Then just as all the girls started to leave one of the girls mentioned THAT REMEMBER HE HAS SOME SORE RIBS AND HE'S BEEN ABLE TO WITHSTAND A LOT OF PAIN WITH THEM SO FAR IT'S MORE THAN THOSE PATHETIC BOYS COULD EVER DO.. KATE, BARBARA, PAULA and GERALDINE offered to put CHRISTOPHER on the table and SYLVIA said no and then walked over to CHRISTOPHER and started kicking him in his balls and when he would not even move or make a sound she slammed her shoe down on his balls and she heard a muffled cry but ELAINE had ripped the tape and took the ballgag off of CHRISTOPHER’s mouth and was kissing him also GERALDINE had joined the girls and was now sitting on his cock and was slowly screwing him and getting her pleasure of having him fourth, she was moaning and said oh you are big and I want to screw your head off and only if you commit to us Now... but when CHRISTOPHER shook his head no , she HIT HIM WITH A VICIOUS RIGHT RIGHT INTO HIS RIB CAGE AND WE heard A LOUD MOAN FROM HIM AND WE ALL STARTED TO LAUGH AND ONE OF THE GIRLS SAID OH HE’S HURT SO WHAT YOU ASS YOU DESERVE IT AND THEN GERALDINE got up and took a belt and wrapped it around his cocks head and jerked on it and then left angry at him cause when a woman’s get scorned , the man better know that his genitalia is hers for the duration of punishment but when CHRISTOPHER heard the girls stirring and couldn’t make out where they were and then it was quiet and decided when the time came to try and make noises hoping someone would hear them.

SYLVIA found the groundskeepers taking down the old telephone poles for new ones to be put in their place and asked if they could use them cause school was closed for a week for repairs to the soccer field... well after some teamwork of hauling these poles to the soccer field the girls set out to dig holes for the poles and added boards across each one making them a cross with eye bolts spaced in ea one.. they made sure that the poles were evenly spaced and then one separate pole was set up facing all the rest but with not only looking as a cross but with stocks for feet as well.. seemingly satisfied with the arrangements SYLVIA told the girls it’s time to finish our plan for these wimps and one of the girls asked if she could have one particular boy and was told any girl can have any boy and do anything they wish to them in the locker room.

What happened in that change room that evening would go down in history and all who were there will never forget what happened.

WILLIAM:
I had never been so hurt and humiliated in my life. I was petrified and had no idea the depth of the girl’s aggression or anomosity and here I was tied in a room of scorn Females and I was part of their demise as the best team in the school. At one time they all were huddled and laughing and cheering on who were ever talking and then they all put their hands together and yelled FEMALE POWER...then a strange thing happened one by one all of us scum boys was being gagged and as I was being I started to say something and was slapped very hard on my face and my balls were squeezed and was told do not speak again my little bitch and their panties were being forced into our mouths and ball gags were inserted and I looked around and saw all the boys gagging on their gags, the taste was horrible and suddenly I knew that it was either urine or excrement.

Then all of sudden they were gone except one who had been given instructions by SYLVIA... but when TONY tried to move he was kicked in the balls and then with my eyes bulging out I could not believe what I was about to see... then DEBBIE grabbed a belt and started to smack his penis ,,, she continually smacked it until it was red and then she went and attached what looked liked kitchen clips on his breasts and he muffled screams and the tears were rolling down his face and then to make sure everyone understood she went to each boy and attached more clips to them gave them 2 hard smacks on their penis's and finally when she came to CHRISTOPHER she just added another weight to his balls and then gave him 4 hard smacks on his penis and said that’s for knocking me out and believe me you will never again do that to any female if I have my way with you and then she stroked his cock and it grew I couldn’t believe it’s size at least 8 inches by 3 inches in girth . I could hardly believe what I was seeing and hearing... but I also knew they had planned something special for CHRISTOPHER and for their use he had to be broken..

CHRISTINE:
The fun we were having at these little pricks expense was very gratifying and satisfying but when we were told that any of them was ours to do with, the girls decided on Female Domination as some were already in secret Mistress's.. while SYLVIA instructed us on her next phase.. one of the girls made the suggestion we gag all the boys and another said why not use a belt on their pathetic penis's so we all cheered and laughed at the suggestion.. then I came up with a brilliant idea how to break CHRISTOPHER and I suggested this to the group and they all agreed but we would have to use the boys in the scariest way .. one thing about CHRISTOPHER we agreed upon was that he was solid as they came but he cared and that we figured was his weakness.. so we decided that DEBBIE, since CHRISTOPHER knocked her out, would stand guard and give out any punishment needed.. so we left and followed SYLVIA out to the soccer field where some old cutoff telephone poles were being laid down after news ones took their place... after some conniving and telling them that the school was closed for a week for repairs the groundskeepers left.. the next thing was we were all lifting and carrying the poles and digging holes in a straight line once the poles were in the ground we attached boards across with eye bolts like crosses but one special one was made with stocks that was for CHRISTOPHER ... with every thing in place SYLVIA said to the girls... you can do whatever you want with those boys, break them. beat them,, make them your little sluts and especially I want that prick CHRISTOPHER to know whom his Mistress's are..

CHRISTOPHER:
As the girls carried me into their locker room . all I could hear is the boys screaming and begging and what sounded like a device being used to beat them and then heard one in the bathroom being berated and screaming I will not and then someone yelled back you are mine to do with as I want you pathetic little slut and then whoever it was said open your potty mouth and then as they put me on the floor, SYLVIA came over and smacked my face and then grabbed my balls and twisted them time after time, I was winning and she was not as my training for pain was long and hard and then SYLVIA put her shoes crushing my balls to the ground and I tried to roll away from her onslaught..the pain was so deep AND MY RIBS WERE HURTING SO BAD NOW THAT IT DIDN’T MATTER THAT EVERY TIME I MOVED OR WAS HIT IN THEM AND that I just put my thoughts elsewhere and it made SYLVIA so outraged that she told DEBBIE to bring her purse to her and then I heard a clang noise.. Oh no not weights.. and then I felt them being put on my balls and someone was stroking my cock to its full potentional and I felt a warm long throated mouth take it and slowly engulf it and another squeeze my balls extremely tight and twist them ... then I felt what I thought something metal with teeth being attached to my breasts.. I winced as whoever it was, was putting a lot of them to use and ripped the tape and took the ballgag off my mouth slammed their mouth onto my mouth and kissed my lips forcibly and whispered ummm now what do we have down here and grabbed the head of my cock and pulled... she felt me move slightly ohhhhh now I know your secret said SUE... and then SYLVIA spoke and said put that tape and ball gag back on him now and SUE said he’s mine now... she heard SYLVIA say , he is no ones right now.. put that tape on him with that ball gag and shove it in deep and then I felt my mouth being spread wide and the gag being forced into me and all at once it was quiet... then I heard WILLIAM’s muffled screams as I heard something again being used to hit skin but then it was quiet and then TONY screamed muffled cries and I heard him crying out for mercy in a muffled voice and then one by one all the other boys gave muffled screams and then DEBBIE walked over to me and started to stroke me ummm nice big one and then I almost screamed she hit my cock with such a violent swing ,,no not a leather belt I thought 3 or 4 times she hit me then she whispered if I had my way with you and then it was all quiet except for the boys crying... then I heard someone coming down the hallway.. a thought occurred to me.. make noise..

CHRISTINE:
MONICA was talking to SYLVIA as there were walking back to the locker room when one the girls came running to them and said that the principal was looking for them and wanted to ask where the boys were to congrat them on their victory................just then MONICA heard noises from the locker room and also spotted the principal heading for the locker rooms and ran up and stopped him. She smiled and told him that the boys all went out celebrating with CHRISTOPHER and that he said they were going on a week long trip and that they would be ok.. well that persuaded the principal to leave and to make sure MONICA told 3 of the girls to escort the principal and discuss the new field and bleachers they were going to have after the boys started there with the first game. Now as the girls’ re-entered the room they saw all the boys trying to make noises and especially CHRISTOPHER as he was trying to kick the wall while DEBBIE was frantically running around trying to silence them. When DEBBIE saw SYLVIA and rest of the girls come back in cried HELP ME then as one they were all furious and began to subdue the boys viciously by using their feet, fists, wet towels, bras and leather purse straps. After they were finished SYLVIA turned to see DEBBIE saying to CHRISTOPHER “if I have my way with you” and DEBBIE, SYLVIA asked your way and just chuckled and seen the boys crying and said very good DEBBIE as now they decided that the boys were going to pay very dearly and MONICA suggested they get some toys to use on them and especially some rope that was very long and then some dissension was surfacing over who would have CHRISTOPHER but SYLVIA said but in order to get him in the position of being ours we first must break the boys……and then she announced: you sluts have been found guilty of chasing women. Cruelty to their bodies, lying, cheating and most of all thinking you are better than us Women and said your punishment WILL BE DEALT BY WHATEVER EACH AND EVERY ONE OF THESE MISTRESS'S deems appropriate to you AND BY THE WAY BOYS, ALL THE GIRLS ARE MISTRESS'S AND WILL BE ADDRESSED AS SUCH AND DON’T MAKE ANY MISTAKE ABOUT IT YOUR PUNISHMENT WILL BE QUICK AND SEVERE FROM NOW ON but the final punishment will be dealt with on the soccer Field any questions……….ummm no answers or questions... ?” she laughed since all the boys were tightly gagged!

Now she walked over to CHRISTOPHER as KATE, BARBARA, PAULA and GERALDINE grabbed him and she told them to ungag, unblindfold and turn him around away from her and she took the belt and gave CHRISTOPHER 30 hits with it, hoping he’d scream and while they saw she was giving his punishment for the disturbance..LIZ walked around in front and kneed him in his balls again and said you fucking worthless piece of a man.. I wouldn’t put that oversized cock back in my pussy even if you begged for it and then she grabbed a piece of rope and pulled hard on his cocks head again and then the girls saw him smile.. CHRISTOPHER was in pain, but his internal strength was incredible. He kept telling himself, ‘I am not going to let these bitches break me nor am I going to cry out.’ that infuriated LIZ to the point that she started slapping his face with vicious lefts and rights and EVERY SO OFTEN SHE WOULD LAND A VICIOUS LEFT TO HIS RIB AREA KNOWING THEY WERE ALREADY SORE AND KNEW HE WAS WITHSTANDING THE PAIN MORE AND MORE AND SOONER OR LATER HE WOULD BREAK FROM THOSE RIBS BEING IN PAIN at the same time MONICA decided to put more weights on his balls .. what a sight I said as I put my mouth on his enlarged cock and slowly started to bite its head and after a few bites attached some clips to its head and then I looked up and CHRISTOPHER was still smiling and then I joined LIZ in slapping his face as we took turns.. but then when SYLVIA stopped all the girls looked at the artwork she made of his now bloody and deeply ridged ass that they all clapped except the ones holding him. SYLVIA smiles diabolically and says that she has another surprise for CHRISTOPHER and the boys. Taking a tube of Raglex from the medical closet she approaches CHRISTOPHER and says, “I do admire your resistance, but you will so learn that it is for naught.” and then handed the Raglex to the girls and said put it on his ass as they saw no reaction but they could see he was holding back the pain. CHRISTOPHER seeing the Raglex sighed within and tried to harden all his senses. I must be strong, I must keep the faith, I must resist.

The girls applied the Raglex to CHRISTOPHER’s striped ass and then to his cock and balls. All the girls crowded around to watch his reaction. Seeing none, Sylvia said, “Now you can put him back on the floor girls and make sure his ass is up in the air and his gentials are open to me SYLVIA said....and by the way DEBBIE nice clip work and She pulled the ones off of CHRISTOPHER’s breasts violently hoping for a yelp of pain but not really expecting one and he just smiled. Maybe we got something there MONICA remarked ,, no he's a expert in torture and pain and can fool anybody except me thought DEBBIE as she put her pair of panties deep into his mouth. She then shoved a ball gag into his mouth pushing the panties further down his throat. THEN SHE HIT THE RIBS WITH BOTH FISTS AND SEEN CHRISTOPHER WINCE AND SAID SOONER OR LATER BOY...

Then SYLVIA asked what the girls thought would work in getting all the boys and CHRISTOPHER out on the soccer field.. BARBARA said First, we have to tie the boys up in the locker room to make them pay for all the noises and trying to escape. Then LIZ said I got it, let’s use the ropes from their locker room to tie their cocks and balls to the metal dividers. Then JILL said why not put our under panties in their mouth while we whip their asses red and attach clips to their balls and breasts. SYLVIA asked what we would use to whip them with. one girl said their own belts, another said wet towels wrapped and others suggested leather heels.

TONY:
As I tried to kick the wire mesh, the other boys tried to do the same after seeing CHRISTOPHER trying to kick the wall and all at once DEBBIE was kicking all of us and I muffled a scream when she hit my cock with a riding crop and it was excruciating pain as I muffled to her you Bitch and that infuriated her and then she took her heel and stomped on my balls and she said to me you are mine your piece of meat and every time she hit me she would say how dare you talk to your Mistress boy and then we saw SYLVIA and the rest of the girls enter I knew my demise has just begun..

DOROTHY:
As we came back in I saw GRAHAM and ALLAN trying to kick the wire mesh, then DEBBIE said find ways to punish the boys. So I took my leather strap from my purse handle and walked over to GRAHAM and released it like a rubber band and when it hit GRAHAM he muffled a screamed you slut.. before he could say another word, I grabbed his nuts and hit them with my shoe. As I pulled up on his hair,, I slapped his face back and forth and said I will enjoy breaking you to be my personal slut..

GRAHAM:
As I tried to reach the wire mesh to help CHRISTOPHER and the others make noise hopefully someone will come to our rescue and then I seen DOROTHY coming , her face was red with boiling blood and I remember when I screwed her in her ass without her permission and called her a slut afterwards. I muffled at the top of my lungs when her strap of leather from her purse handle hit me and then muffled a scream again. The pain was so intense and burning that my muffled words became begging and she said you will be my slut and that virgin ass of yours will be mine to pop and you will be screaming for mercy from me...

JANET:
While DOROTHY took GRAHAM my attention was turned to ALLAN who I remember took my ass and beat it with his belt at a party and then held me while my ass was brutalized.. As I approached ALLAN he tried to move and I used my fist to hit his balls in a upward motion and his muffled voice became a squeaky womens.. I managed to turn his ass around and found a coat hanger and then hit him repeatedly until their were red marks and he was crying and told him to shut up as I would have him my kick about slut.

ALLAN:
I didn’t see JANET coming when my balls felt like a steel rod was hitting them, JANET said remember the party my ass sucking slut. Then as I turned around sideways I saw it and I muffled no no no and then the fire of the coat hanger was so intense hit after hit my ass felt like deep welts. As I was crying JANET grab my hair and smacked me too and said you little slut that is just the beginning with me.

SYLVIA noticed some girls was doing their own punishment to the boys especially DOROTHY and JANET. She decided to let each girl deal with any boy they wanted, but CHRISTOPHER was last. Then CARMEN, ELAINE, and PAULA went over to STEVE and as SYLVIA watched in amazement, what they did next was all three took STEVE to the bathroom and the next sound was STEVE muffled a screaming no no no..

CARMEN:
I asked ELAINE and PAULA if they would join me in the bathroom with STEVE.. they asked what I had in mind, I said a little bathroom buddy cleaning.. After we had literally pulled STEVE into the bathroom his gag was removed, STEVE was being held down by ELAINE and PAULA and after I came out of the stall having use WILKES, I sit down on his face and told him to clean me..

ELAINE:
While CARMEN sat on STEVE's face, I grabbed a toilet brush and started to brush his cock and balls real hard and every time he would try to move I would shove it harder down on his cock and pull it back and forth over it.. Then I took a hot cloth and put in on his raw penis from PAULA's whipping using her bra strap.

PAULA:
I remember when STEVE had helped some of the other boys at a party between us and the some of the Girls to hold me and then put a hot cloth over my pussy and it burnt it and then he entered me without lubrication in my rear. I borrowed one the girls’ belts and whipped his cock until it was red.

STEVE:
I saw the them coming 3 of the Girls, CARMEN, and ELAINE and muffled no not PAULA please.. They grabbed me by the balls and untied me and dragged me into the bathroom. As CARMEN was in a stall.. ELAINE and PAULA tried to make me lie face up and when my gag was removed I cried no.. CARMEN kicked my knees from under me and I fell on the floor and found myself facing up with CARMEN over my face as she lowered her dripping pussy and said surprise open boy and then I felt what felt like someone tearing my skin off of my cock and balls it was ELAINE using a toilet brush on me.. the worst was when PAULA put a hot cloth on my already red swollen cock after she had used her high heel on it. then each girl took turns sitting on my face after each stall use, the last thing they said now you will be our personal servitude slut anytime we want to..

SUE:
We couldn’t have planned this any better. All of the boys were captured and literally enslaved. We knew we still had a challenge with CHRISTOPHER but there was time and a willingness on our part to break him. And break him we would. WE KNEW THAT HIS RIBS WERE SORE AND MAYBE EVEN BROKEN BUT HE WAS ONE TO WITHSTAND A LOT OF PAIN WE FIGURED AND THAT HE WOULD BREAK SOONER OR LATER WITH OR WITHOUT THE RIBS BEING IN BAD CONDITION. We all loved Mr. HERD’s fate, it felt good getting even with that bastard who cheated us and showed preference to the boy’s team. I was proud of all of the girls and our team the Vixenz. Talk about teamwork and working together! The best part of this is that we have truly enslaved the boys….from hereafter, they would obey our desires and commands without hesitation or reservation or they would suffer painfully without any mercy.

MONICA:
I am like a proud mother! Watching the Vixenz grow into the Female Supremacist that I truly knew they were. Watching each grow into a Mistress who would dominate the male sex, each girl made me proud of her desire to dominate. I left Mr. HERD with my friends; three dominant women who were sadistic. I understand that they will brand him later this evening with their mark. His life won’t be easy, particularly trying to please these three women. Hey SUE I yelled, get another larger rope to use and throw that tiny one away, I want those boys to remember what it feels like to pulled like a huge chain wrapped around their cocks.

SUE:
As all the others were busy with different boys, the rope we were given to use seemed a little too small so I substituted a larger one and then I counted off number of boys including CHRISTOPHER and the length needed to secure them together by their cock's.. finally when the right length was reached for the little shits maximum discomfort, I laid it on the floor to be used.

MARILYN:
As SUE was dealing with the specifics of the rope, I got the tape and was cutting the length needed for the all the boys and CHRISTOPHER’s cocks.. The easiest way to deal with it was to walk over to each of them and just pull the tape around their cocks and balls securing the ropes then cut each one and mark it for each boy and SUE said oh yes and she took an extra length of rope and put some tacks in it almost all the way through and MARILYN asked why and SUE replied. It’s for CHRISTOPHER the more he pulls the tighter the rope the more the tacks will start to show through.. and I just laughed at her plan – it was so perfect. It was devious and would break CHRISTOPHER!

CHRISTINE:
MONICA came back in the locker room with lots of rope and tape from the boys room and several pairs of short black black leather gloves saying “Girl’s put these on and don’t take them off”. As all the girls and MONICA put the gloves on MARILYN and BARBARA asked if they could they use the ropes and then KATE and LIZ asked for the tape for use on the boys. MONICA said make sure that CHRISTOPHER is in the lead pulling his followers. The plan was ingenious – all the boys’ cocks and balls would be tied end-to-end by the long rope like a chain gang several of the girls tittered at that thought because chain would be a constant in their new future lives as mistresses.

Then we went over and stood CHRISTOPHER up I HIT HIM SQUARELY IN THE RIB CAGE AND HE WINCED BUT DID NOT SPEAK AS THAT INFURITATED THE GIRLS MORE ESPECIALLY ELAINE as she attached a rope securely around his huge cock and swollen balls and then ELAINE jerked the rope and CHRISTOPHER flinched a little. As JILL joined in she went over and touched CHRISTOPHER’s cock and started to stroke it and then slapped it back and forth and then KATE grab his balls and said he's nice to milk and then squeezed with all her might but CHRISTOPHER did not move but his face changed a tiny bit. One by one all the boys, bound and still gagged, with STEVE again gagged, were lined up behind CHRISTOPHER in a single file as the rope starting with CHRISTOPHER was taken under each boys balls and stretched out to the boy behind him and pulled tight........some of the girls wanted to know what boy belonged to what girl and SYLVIA replied after arriving on the soccer field MONICA would say. Suddenly Chris, the only male with any fight left in him, gave JANET a vicious kick and doubled her over as he connected in her crotch, but before he could break free someone had kicked him in his balls and grabbed his cock and hair and put him on his knees as CHRISTOPHER turned out to see who had taken him down...............it was ELAINE.!!!!!!.

ELAINE:
As I grabbed CHRISTOPHER’s huge cock and started to stroke it,, I grab a piece of rope and tied his cocks head in it and then proceeded to tie his balls and run the rope under them and said to CHRISTOPHER next time you think you can knock someone down you better be sure..and then I kicked him in his balls with my 5-inch silhouette heel but CHRISTOPHER didn’t smile but move a little…..... then I grabbed his hair and cock and forced him down to his knees

CHRISTOPHER:
At first I deny getting up to MONICA but then JILL takes a hanger and hits me right on my huge penis and as I stand up, MONICA quickly tapes my ballgagged mouth shut to start with so I can’t say anything and then I wince as my penis is jerked under and towards my ass, then I feel it tightly against my ass and its virgin hole. JILL tells me that I will be the lead Mule and pull everyone and at least hopefully they will follow or suffer a great deal of pain. Just then I moan in my muffled mouth my body feels like it's being pulled with my penis turning blue and then JILL tells me to move forward and as I do . The most excruciating pain hits me and then I realize what I am .. the lead dog as in a team of huskies about to be taken out in the cold alaskan air.

JILL:
As MONICA came over to start the tieing and taping of all the boys, CHRISTOPHER denied getting up so the coat hanger closest by was handy and so I just took it and hit his enlarged penis hard as I could and he moaned and stood up then. Then as MONICA is moving WILLIAM backwards on the end of the line, I see CHRISTOPHER move backward and again I hit him on his penis that is tightly stretched under him and tell him to move forward as he is the lead dog in a team of huskies about to face a cold alaskan air somewhat. THEN I BASK IN THE THOUGHT OF HIM BEING IN CHAINS BEFORE ME SERVING ME, ME A MISTRESS WITH ALL THESE BOYS TO DO MY BIDDING AND SAYING out loud its going to be great to be in charge and have sluts to do all my work and please me..

MONICA:
All right Girls let’s line up the boys for the soccer field: CHRISTOPHER is first as I walk over and force him to his feet and tape his ballgagged mouth shut to start with and then without warning twist a piece of rope that has a loop in it around his large penis and balls and jerk on it under his legs forcing it against his ass hole tightly as MARILYN wraps the rope with tape securing it.. then as TONY is brought forward I take another looped piece and attaches it to his prick not balls this time and also jerk it tightly under his ass and hole as again MARILYN wraps the rope with tape securing it.. One by one all the boys have tape applied over their ballgagged mouths, and the rope around their cocks secured with tape, again by MARILYN, and tied to each other with a piece of rope and then as I finished the last one I jerk WILLIAM backward and it causes him to scream in a muffled noise. The rope is taut as it makes everyone scream except CHRISTOPHER who has stepped backward to let the pressure off. JILL pulls him forward and tells him you are the mule now pull and when he does the effect causes the girls to cheer and say GIDDY UP YOU WHORES.... ..... THE SOCCER FIELD AWAIT YOU. Just then SUE walks up with a extra length of rope and says it’s for CHRISTOPHER during the walk and I examine it and wow it has some tacks in it and I compliment her on it. NOW THE THOUGHT OF USING A CHAIN INSTEAD OF THESE ROPES WERE MORE DESERVING FOR THESE SLUTS AS I PICTURED MYSELF HOLDING ONE ON A LEASH AS I BEAT HIM BUT MONICA HAD SAID ROPES INSTEAD.

SUE:
Well let’s see if that ass hole CHRISTOPHER likes this as I found some real hard pointed tacks to put in a extra length of rope and then I put water on it to tightened them in it more. As I came up to MONICA who was directing the tying of all the boys , I showed her what I had in mind for this pig CHRISTOPHER and she complimented me on it. As I was attaching it to CHRIS's large penis, I couldn't help wonder if I put it also around his balls if he would surrender quickly but as I started to do that, ouch as I look up it was MONICA.. no no no we want him in one piece and I mean one piece and if he doesn’t surrender later you can then do it to him and by the way SUE MONICA said.. if you use tacks like that on a man's balls he might have to be injected with fluid to increase his size of his balls.. but I go ahead and tie the tack rope tightly around CHRISTOPHER’s cock and balls and I could see that he was in more pain but not showing it. THE WAY THE ROPE LOOKED MADE ME THINK OF CHAINS AND WHAT IT WOULD LOOK LIKE WITH ALL OF THESE SLUTS IN A ROW LIKE A CHAIN GANG BEING READY FOR A DAYS WORK UNDER MY CROP.. OH YES BUT WHEN MONICA ORDERED ROPES TO BE USED THAT IDEA WAS BETTER TO USE AND NOT MINE IN MY THOUGHTS.

CHRISTINE:
Finally, we got all the boys roped together and led them to the soccer field for an interesting bout of torture. All us girls were still infuriated at the boys and we still had much energy and punishment to inflict on the boys. Leading CHRISTOPHER to the soccer field was fun as the boys had to run the gauntlet cause there were 6 girls lined up on each side of using leather straps, belts and the like. Even more devious and certainly painful, DEBBIE had gotten all sorts of sharp stones and pebbles. She had poured then on a walkway that the boys had to walk over. Since all the boys were barefooted, we loved watching them as they passed in pain and jumping up and down as puppets on a string. It was fun watching the boys jump and either try and avoid the sharp stones or tread lightly as not to feel the pain

Not only were the boys in anguish because of the stones, the rope tying them together was tied to each cock and passed between their legs to the next boy and their already tied hands behind their backs and attached to each rope in between .. that way no one could slack off on movement. Just imagine, all the stress placed on each boys cock as the boys jumped back and forth on the sharp stones. Not only that, but the rope formed a wedgie as it was tightened up their asses. AT ONE TIME I THOUGHT OF CHAINS BUT WHEN I SAW HOW THE ROPES WERE BEING USED, I QUICKLY RESOLVED MYSELF THAT CHAINS WOULD HAVE HURT THE BOYS AND CHRISTOPHER AS MONICA ORDERED ROPES EARLIER.

I know that every girl now believed in FEMALE SUPERIORITY and were laughing at these weak and poor excuses for males. The only male who did not whine or jump was CHRISTOPHER, but I could see the trace of a wince on that face. CHRISTOPHER was an Adonis to all these weak and pathetic slaves, and I knew that each girl would have loved being the one to break him.

WILLIAM:
After seeing HERD’s demise, I was instructed to make sure that no one let the line get out of focus as MONICA came back to me and told me, I better keep the rope taut or else during the march to the Soccer field and then TONY was placed in the Middle after exchanging places with GRAHAM.. he was also told to keep a taut rope or else ..but then I saw what they had planned for us in this line as I watched every boys penis head be encircled with a rope then tied to another rope under each ass and attached to the next person and their already tied hands behind their backs and attached to each rope in between .. that way no one could slack off on movement. Every Girl had a belt or some device in their gloved hands just in case someone was not cooperating or trying to interupt the flow. Then I heard MONICA say ok girls don’t forget to tie them on the crosses and their hard penis sticking out for soccer practice and to tie the hard penis's to the stakes provided at 90 degree.. One last thing use your toys on them if they get out of line and to keep them moving and then I felt a belt come across my Penis and hearing someone say MOVE IT , it was MONICA. The first step was so painful on the penis's of all the boys and CHRISTOPHER was stretched that we all screamed into our stuffed ballgagged mouths. More and more we all suffered all the way from CHRISTOPHER to me every time we would step out of line, someone would get him and then I would get hit for them also but CHRISTOPHER would get it twice for each boy hit . So everytime a boy got hit, I got hit then CHRISTOPHER would get hit 4 times as every boy's heart went out to him But one time CHRISTOPHER stopped completely and was unmercifully beaten with a crop on his ass until he moved again........... then we saw it the soccer field and the devices the girls had made for us.. .. we suddenly stopped and I was untied from the line and tied facing out on a wooden telephone pole cut short with a board across it and then I cried as they took my erect cock and tied it to two stakes and hit it with a belt and then as I looked on every one was done the same way and CHRISTOPHER was last ..

MONICA:
As the boys were being led by CHRISTOPHER, I noticed from time to time that he would slow up deliberately trying to help the boys who were in agony over being led by their cocks and balls by ropes like in a wagon train over a hill. CHRISTOPHER in the lead was being led by two of the girls. CHRISTOPHER, not thinking of his own welfare but the other boys, stopped. The two girls were trying to drag him, but CHRISTOPHER was immovable. I rapidly ran up and taking my crop gave CHRISTOPHER several swats on his ass as it was showing red welts and some bad bruising was going to show up and then I whispered into his ear get up or you will feel some nice soothing vicks on your ass boy .. MOVE IT...

CHRISTOPHER blinked but was resolute and so I, infuriated at this point, gave three sharp and hard swats to CHRISTOPHER’s cock. CHRISTOPHER leaped but refused to cry out, but he gradually started moving and being led. I smiled in satisfaction as I watched the parade progress to the soccer field.

We arrived at the soccer field and tied each boy individually to a cross. All the crosses were in a semi-circle facing the one reserved for CHRISTOPHER. I looked on as all the girls took their places and untied each boy and then ungagged them but then all the boys started screaming as the girls pulled them by their cock's some small and some pretty good sizes, but not as huge as CHRISTOPHER’s, were tied to their respective poles.. Several of the girls started torturing CHRISTOPHER while the others grabbed the boys penises and tied them to a stick so they would be perpendicular to their bodies. We laughed as one as some of the boys penises had to be caressed because they weren’t aroused. Imagine that, with all my beautiful sisters paying so much attention to all these boys, some still couldn’t become aroused. How pathetic!

As CHRISTOPHER reached the soccer field I decided to put a girl with a boy and JILL, DEBBIE and myself with CHRISTOPHER. I motioned for one of the girls to bring my bag I have with me all the time and to set it down by the largest pole with the stocks.

Girls here are you assignments... first.. JILL, DEBBIE you are with me on CHRISTOPHER. JILL was so excited and smiled malevolently. All the girls moaned because they all wanted CHRISTOPHER, although some of them wanted some of the other boys for very personal reasons. Second, in order of slave order inline.. KATE has DANIEL, PAULA has ALAN, CHRISTINE will have TONY, GERALDINE you will have DAVE, LIZ MICKEY belongs to you, JANET you have that wise ass STEVE, CARMEN I think GRAHAM will do for you, SUE that ass MARTY is yours, ELAINE by all means take ROY, LOUISE take that runt MICKEY, SYLVIA you may have ass wipe WILLIAM, and DOROTHY please make sure that ROBBO doesn’t get left out on his pole either as his smart ass mouth comments after being taken out of goal for CHRISTOPHER angered DOROTHY, BARB you got JOHNNY and I know you have great fun with him and MARILYN you have STEVE COLLINS

I looked at CHRIS and thought ‘all those hits so far in his rib cage wow what a man that can withstand that many with sore maybe even broken ones.’ As I jerked on CHRISTOPHER’s cock the rope slipped from under the tape and he smiled but then he hit the ground as DEBBIE had delivered a blow from behind and I quickly tied the rope around his cock and I jerked hard as I could and CHRISTOPHER facial expression told me that it hurt and he came to his knees.

The soccer field torture was about to commence, although before we started we sent JANET to the local store to purchase 20 disposal cameras. Each of my Amazon sisters was an amateur photographer in the making. We decided to remove the gags from the boys and they started to whimper and whine. Not one challenged us or had a false bravery.

How interesting to see how the individuality of each of my Mistress's came out as the boys were tied face out to each pole with their cocks tied to stakes. I would see kicking in the nuts and some boys pleading to be released, another one used a piece of rope to hit balls, but the best one was where the girl asked the boy to submit and when the boy said no................oh my as she kneed him severely and numerous times .. After all the boys were tied we tended to putting CHRISTOPHER in his special device.

All the boys watched as CHRISTOPHER was placed in a special bondage apparatus – a special cross as MONICA had devised a devious torture. We took his head, and with his hands tied behind him and elevated, slipped it in the stocks and closed it down and locked his head in place and then put his feet in the ground stocks and his ass was left hanging outwards for our pleasure.. This would serve a triple purpose, the breaking of Chris and the torture of the boys, and soccer practice. Each time CHRISTOPHER said no, the girls would kick a ball at the bound boys until one hit that boy’s genitalia. And since all the girls were still extremely upset, I wouldn’t want to be one of the boys because some of the girls had some “hot” shots. Actually, some of the girls had extremely powerful legs, and their shots had a powerful wallop! I, for one, certainly wouldn’t want to be in the boy’s place! They put cordless headphones on CHRISTOPHER and secured it onto his head with tape. Some of the girls then ensured that he could not close his eyelids by using 2 thin pieces of tape to keep his upper eyelids from closing by securing one end to each upper eyelid and the other end to the forehead. Horse blinders were then secured on his head so he could only see straight ahead. Someone would then turn his head to face each boy as it was their turn to be target. His fate was to watch all 15 girls try to hit each boy’s cock with the ball as Chris hears all their screams as one of the girls holds a cordless mike to each boy’s mouth.

JANET came up with another marvelous idea -- to assign a girl to each boy who would torture him in front of Chris until that boy broke.

Then I reminded the girls to make sure that they could turn the boys around too for their asses for a special treat that I had in store for them if CHRISTOPHER didn’t submit later. I told DEBBIE to open my bag and distribute a small piece of ginger to each girl. Well let’s see ahh yes shall we start..

We all knew that CHRISTOPHER was a man among boys but what kind of leader was he? We knew that to subjugate CHRISTOPHER not only would we have to physically break him, but more importantly, we needed to break him mentally. And the mental subjugation, we knew, would be extremely difficult.

We knew that before we claimed success, we would need to physically break him. This torture of the boys was not to break CHRISTOPHER physically, although he was not comfortable being tied like he was, but the tortures were designed to break him mentally. Being the leader that we thought CHRISTOPHER to be, and we all hated him but concurrently admired him and desired him, we believed that this torture would break CHRISTOPHER mentally.

As to the torture, we knew CHRISTOPHER had to let each boy suffer at our feet…. Some of the boys were luckier than others because some of the girls missed…. but some of the other boys weren’t quite as lucky as our shots scored. CHRISTOPHER tried to muffle to get MONICA’s attention as MONICA seeing this asks “CHRISTOPHER are you submitting” and he nods yes then MONICA yells “Hey Sisters CHRISTOPHER wants to submit…………isn’t that a crock”

The girls stopped what they were doing and scoffed with Carmen saying “CHRISTOPHER, you are an Adonis, athletic and a man among boys. You are noble as well and every girl desires you to serve Her. We know you are not broken; you simply are willing to submit to save your mates. Noble, but silly, we are still going to break you physically and ultimately mentally.

MONICA:
CHRISTOPHER, I admire your dedication to your mates, however it is not going to save you. By the time the girls are finished with you, you will be nothing more than a pathetic slave. You have earned my respect as a coach and being a team player, but you actively humiliated my girls and for that you will pay dearly and brutally. I do hope you can hold out because we want to spend a lifetime teasing and tormenting and torturing you. Girls, let’s have some fun.

KATE:
As I saw DEBBIE handing out the ginger, DANIEL decided to scream as I grabbed his little pathetic cock and hit it with my small chain that was wrapped around my wrist.. then as DEBBIE returned to where CHRISTOPHER was, I saw MONICA ask CHRISTOPHER something and then as MONICA took a cane to his bottom she signaled me to start with DANIEL.. the first kick of the soccer ball was perfect as it hit his balls squarely, I thought he was going to pass out and then I used the chain again on his cock. His scream was so intense that he almost lost his voice as it shrilled.

DANIEL:
All I could do was scream scream as my voice almost gave out, the intense pain from the soccer ball hitting my balls with such force and then the chain hitting my little cock made me look over at CHRISTOPHER and yell don’t give in but then a hard slap from KATE who said ok little slut of mine have it your way and she made another kick with the ball but this time hitting my cock directly on it’s head ,, all I could say is yes Mistress KATE as she attached a clothspin closing it’s head off and smiling.

CHRISTOPHER:
As I heard MONICA ask me to submit and I didn’t reply my head was turned to see KATE torturing DANIEL............. my God what is she doing as I saw her kick the soccer ball into his balls and then I felt the first blow of the cane on my ass, I couldn’t tell them that it hurt.. it must have been at least 10 blows then it stopped.
MONICA:
I had asked CHRISTOPHER to submit but no reply .. round one.. the cane was nicely firm and round as it hit his ass making nice welts 10 times on each cheek while KATE took care of DANIEL. I asked again no reply this time as I motioned to PAULA , I handed DEBBIE some clips for CHRISTOPHER’s breasts and signaled her to arouse him again.... and then reminded CHRISTOPHER of all the boys who were still left..

PAULA:
I watched MONICA finish hitting CHRISTOPHER and spoke again into a microphone and when she didn’t hear a reply she pointed to me.. well ALLAN it’s your turn as I turned and kicked the soccer ball at an angle catching his balls and cock at the same time.. he screeched and yelled you bitch and then I took a clothspin and put one each on his breast and laid my small rope across his penis and jerked it causing a burn. I grabbed his face with my gloved hands and looked directly into his eyes and said you will become my bitch ALLAN.

ALLAN:
The site of what MONICA was doing to CHRISTOPHER made me more determined not to submit to this bitch PAULA. Agggg all of sudden a soccer ball hit my balls and cock at a glancing blow and I yelled you bitch PAULA and then my face was grabbed as she put clothspins on my breasts, ohhh my it hurts deeply and pulled on the rope........... noooooooo as I heard her say ALLAN you will become my bitch.

CHRISTOPHER:
Then again I heard MONICA's voice ask will you submit and I said nothing, my head was jerked looking at ALLAN and hearing him scream as the clothspin were put on him and the rope being draped across his cock and then I felt clothspins and my cock being fondled as it had gotten smaller by DEBBIE agggggggggg the tacks started to dig in again..But I didn’t let them have the satisfaction of knowing it hurt.. THEN DEBBIE HIT MY SORE RIBS WITH A FULL PUNCH AND SAID THEY WILL NOT LAST OUT OUR PUNISHMENT YOU WILL BREAK BEFORE THEY WILL COMPLETELY AND I JUST LOOKED AT HER.

CHRISTINE:
I had always dreamed of screwing TONY a supposely hunk and gigilo among the boys.. what a tiny cock and huge balls.. ummm I aligned my ball squarely just to the right of his balls and when he saw that he screamed you little whore don’t you dare and then when MONICA motioned me , I let it fly , its was beautiful to see as TONY's expression was one of terror as he tried to scream but couldn’t. As I repositioned for another kick, I saw DEBBIE playing with CHRISTOPHER and his cock growing within that sack tied around it.. I let a kick fly and said oh did it hit its mark this time, TONY's little cock shook side to side and he screamed as the stakes kept his cock in place..

TONY:
When I saw CHRISTINE line up the soccer ball, I screamed nooooooo just as I turned to see CHRISTOPHER watching. Aggggggggggggg but nothing come out oh my God I looked in terror as she repositioned for another shot and when DEBBIE stopped playing with CHRISTOPHER’s large cock ,, God it’s 7 times as large as mine, CHRISTINE let go a lovely but accurate shot my cock burned by the strain of the ropes tied to the stake.

CHRISTOPHER:
When I heard MONICA ask again about submitting I said nothing again and she motioned to DEBBIE to pull on my cock ring hard and when she did and at the same time oh my TONY I tried to yell to warn him but the scathing ache of DEBBIE pulling made me try to close my eyes, I couldn’t.

GERALDINE:
It was going to be so good to physically and mind fuck this newly virginal boy both in his mouth and his ass, now the soccer ball was only 3 feet away from his nicely thin but long cock and nice hanging balls that could use some increase in size.. oh well as I walked over and hung a weight from each ball he looked at me and said is that all and then I seen MONICA give me the signal and yes and slammed my knee into his nuts he almost passed out but he didn’t no soccer ball for you sissy I said.

DAVE:
As I heard the other boys and wondered what was my fate, GERALDINE walked over and when she seen MONICA's movement she walked over and I said is that all as she hung weights off my balls trying to stretch them and then my eyes got dizzy and head went spinning as I looked down and saw GERALDINE knee just below my nuts returning to the ground..

CHRISTOPHER:
This time as I saw DAVE get the weights hunged on his nice balls, GERALDINE slammed him in his balls with them attached and he almost passed out and then I felt the hardest tug on my balls I have felt.. more weights to mine...

JILL:
As I was holding CHRISTOPHER’s head steady toward DAVE, it gave me a idea and reached into MONICA's black bag and attached more weights to CHRISTOPHER’s balls and his cock as it shows signs of deflating again but DEBBIE was keeping it nice and hard and every so often suck on its head to make sure CHRISTOPHER was still breathing as he would moan in his gag a little every time..

LIZ:
Well hello there runt as I walked up to MICKEY the littlest one of the boys and grabbed his nice short but wide cock and pulled straight up on it and he did a soprano number and I said you are looking at your worst nightmare my newly acquired bed slut. Just then as I saw DEBBIE giving CHRISTOPHER’s nice cock a head job, MONICA motioned to me and then as just the others did, I leashed a vicious kick but I missed the soccer ball but hit MICKEY squarely on his cock's head and he did his soprano number again.

MICKEY:
I yelled out please no no no as I saw my worst enemy LIZ coming into my space and she grabbed my short but wide cock and jerked it upward as I tried to scream it sounded like a soprano number going off and then my cock's head was bobbing side to side with a trickle of cum coming out of it.

CHRISTOPHER:
No no no as I screamed into my gag but couldn’t be heard as I saw MICKEY yell and scream as LIZ kicked his cocks head with the speed of a gazelle of the soccer ball. Then I felt the clothspins come off one by one it didn’t hurt when JILL asked me and then the worst sting I have ever felt as my ass felt a hard object hitting it.. I told my brain hold out it’s a trick of your imagination.

JILL:
I grabbed the crop and with MONICA's permission started to hit CHRISTOPHER on his nipples as I expertly made the clothspins come off one by one and at the same time MONICA hit him again but this time with a solid wooden paddle ouch those hurts I blurted out but no reaction from CHRISTOPHER.

JANET:
Oh my look at what I have in front of me.. good ole STEVE, as he looked up I slapped his face back and forth while kneeing him and then stepped back and let the soccer ball hit his tiny balls.. As I walking up to him I saw MONICA give me my turn and then after all these things above he kept whining and begging no more..

STEVE:
As I looked up oh no not JANET as she turned to watch MONICA give CHRISTOPHER the hard paddle on his already sore and red ass I presumed. She hit my face back and forth harder each time and then kneed my already tiny nuts and then released the soccer ball on my cocks head and then stepped down on the rope as I begged for mercy.

CHRISTOPHER:
As I heard another time for submitting, I saw JANET take STEVE and slap him until he was crying and also knee him and as I tried to turn away my ass was getting hit with that paddle again.

CARMEN:
I couldn’t wait for my chance, I jumped in when JANET was doing STEVE and kicked the soccer ball into GRAHAM’S abdomen by accident and said sorry and then I put my weight on the ropes and the stake almost came loose so I just kneed him in his nuts and put his tits in my gloved hands and twisted them as I saw JILL knee CHRISTOPHER in the nuts.

GRAHAM:
I couldn’t stand the screaming and yelling around me as I tried to get free, CARMEN hit my abdomen with the soccer ball and the wind went out of me as the stake almost came out and the rope almost tore my cock's head off and then my nuts went numb from her kick.

CHRISTOPHER:
My tolerance was slowly getting tortured away at this point. But when I saw GRAHAM try to get free my resolve for withstanding went back up and then I felt JILL's knee crash into my huge balls with all that weight on them.. inside the pain was so great but I wouldn’t let them know..

JILL:
MONICA said knee him JILL now as I heard her say it in the earphones and then I crashed my knee into CHRISTOPHER’s balls but he showed no reaction then I DOUBLED UP MY GLOVED FISTS AND HIT HIM SQUARELY IN HIS RIB CAGE AND AND THEN WE SAW A LITTLE REACTION OUT OF HIM AND I TOLD MONICA HE’S A STRONG WILLED SLAVE TO TAKE THAT MUCH PUNISHMENT IN HIS SORE RIBS.

SUE:
Now it’s my turn as I walked up to DAVID and put a steel ring on his cocks head to increase the pain and threshold he would be learning under me and he just looked at me and said not bad , I went insane and hit him hard as I could in his balls and the kicked the soccer ball and hit him right in his stomach.. take that my slut to be.

DAVID:
I knew SUE had it in for me the first day we met in the school and I had smacked her ass .. as she came forward she grabbed my cock and forced a steel ring around the head with a snap on it and I just said not bad ,, all of sudden a right and left gloved fist hit my balls and then I lost my wind as the soccer ball hit my stomach and then she said well well David my slut. Remember that ass slap you gave me and I stood there in terror..

CHRISTOPHER:
Then I saw the cock ring go on DAVID and then I was certain he had rebelled a little and then my huge cock sack was cut open on the top and my head was exposed and MONICA put a steel ring around it too just like DAVID’S but I felt a chain being attached to it also and then it was pulled towards the ground I couldn’t move......... ................damn these stocks..

MONICA:
DEBBIE I said, it seems that the boys are not complying especially CHRISTOPHER as the 2 girls spoke where they couldn’t be heard. DEBBIE replies we need to devise more tortures and I agree as I said maybe a bucket of water to carry by the boys and DEBBIE says no , CHRISTOPHER will carry it.. Just then JILL joined the conversation and suggested also that they have a 3rd torture set up for CHRISTOPHER if the first 2 don’t work, umm I said ok, but we need to make the boys plead to CHRISTOPHER to submit, but DEBBIE says but even if we do he is not going to break so easy and JILL agrees. So let’s continue on this line of torture for now and let’s up the ante on CHRISTOPHER a little by using a tampon with some Raglex put on it and insert it in his ass now.

ELAINE:
Poor ROY as I casually walked up the soccer ball and said, ROY just say yes or no and he replied get lost, ok wham the soccer ball hit his dangling nuts so hard that his eyes turned upward and his head was spinning,, I asked him again yes or no and he replied once again get lost, ok this time I attached another rope to his penis and then tied it to the clips I put on his hairy nipples and said too bad . Then I jerked the rope so hard that he screamed as the strain from the stake held his penis tight against my pulling that the clips came flying off leaving severe red welt across his nipples and I asked again yes or no and this time he said yes if you only stop..

ROY:
After being whipped, beaten and walking over those stones, as I saw ELAINE coming my mind was made up to resist.. She had such a lovely figure as she got up close to me and asked me yes or no, I really didn’t know what she was talking about, so I said get lost.. the next thing is that my eyes are shooting upward and my head is spinning. As ELAINE asked be again, I replied again get lost,, then I saw her tie a rope to my head of my cock and run it up through the clips in her gloved hands and then she smiled as she attached the clips to each of my nipples, I screamed take them off and her gloved hand jerked the rope and again I screamed as the clips came off and as I looked down 2 big red marks lay across my nipples and then as she asked a third time , I gave up and said yes.

JILL approached CHRISTOPHER twirling several tampons around her gloved fingers. CHRISTOPHER watched impassively as she approached, but his eyes widened when she opened her clenched gloved fist and showed him the tube of Raglex she was hiding. CHRISTOPHER then watched as she rubbed a considerable amount of the hot cream on the tampons. Only if one were watching CHRISTOPHER closely, one might have noticed a barely visible sigh. JILL then took two tampons and seductively and sensually did a striptease as She mimed shoving the two tampons up CHRISTOPHER’s ass. She then took one and then the other and thrust them individually up CHRISTOPHER’s ass.

JILL was absolutely aglow seeing CHRISTOPHER wiggle to ease the pressure in his ass.

CHRISTOPHER:
As I felt my ass being spread apart, I saw ROY get a very dangerous punishment done to him, the clips coming off his nipples and that rope tied to his puny cock could have broken all of them as ELAINE jerked on it.

All of sudden it felt like a smooth cloth going into my virgin ass but it wasn’t painful as I felt something nice and cold. I tried to yell but it was in vain, it was muffled and just then I heard MONICA's voice say too late slave you were given a chance to submit and now you will suffer for your stubborness. I heard MONICA tell DEBBIE to begin and then another smooth cloth object was inserted into my already stretched ass widen and then it hit me. Nooooo I screamed into my gag and my eyes filled with tears but no more but the girls didn’t see my reaction or hear it.

LOUISE:
I couldn’t wait to get my gloved hands on this weasel MARTY, the one who had taken me from behind when he caught me and if I didn’t surrender at that time would report me to the school board. I saw the tears filling his eyes as I approached the soccer ball and I missed it, the look on his face was pure scared. Then as I walked closer, I pulled out from behind me an nice short but round gag made up of onions and stuffed it into his mouth taping them in and said you will not tell anyone again about me my little whore. I have a lot of things lined up for you later then as I turned away my left foot kicked out viciously and his balls were singing the most beautiful soprano as they looked like they were going to explode.

MARTY:
Oh no not LOUISE , I thought she would not remember the shower incident but I was wrong she stepped up and I tightened up for the soccer ball.. I didn’t feel a thing but when I opened my eyes and my mouth opened to say something, it was filled with onions all balled up in a nice gag then she taped them so they stayed.. I hate onions, despise them and then I heard LOUISE say no more telling on me you little whore and as she turned away, the most vicious kick I have ever seen lashed out and I thought my balls would explode..

CHRISTOPHER:
The object in my ass I just realized is what JILL had shown me a tampon and some Raglex on it and it was starting to burn intensly, but when the second one was put in next to it, it felt like a burning flame inside me but I knew it wouldn’t break me. Just then my head was jerked toward MARTY ohhhhh noooo as I tried to warn him about the onion gag hidden behind LOUISE in one of her gloved hands.. poor MARTY.

SYLVIA:
Well well who do we have as I walked up to WILLIAM and said I hope you don’t have plans for any other girls cause I am going to enjoy making you regret you were not one and then I grabbed his taut rope around his penis and jerked it causing WILLIAM to clench his teeth together and when I grabbed the soccer ball and pushed it down on his balls he screamed please please and then I said to him. Please to whom and he replied to me Mistress SYLVIA, ahh you do know who am I really and then put a nice round dildoe into his mouth and said don’t go away and don’t let it fall out cause later you will be feeling it in more than one way my little cunt..

WILLIAM:
Of all the Mistress's oh no not SYLVIA as I remember taking one of her submissives girls and fucking her until she couldn’t walk and ended up in the hospital requiring stiches on her cunt umm that virgin was nice to have. Just then SYLVIA stepped on the rope that held my penis and I clinched my teeth from the searing pain. Nooooo I yelled out as she pushed the soccer ball down upon my already red and swollen balls and I must have yelled at the top of my lungs for help cause when I pleaded she inserted a penis shaped dildoe into my mouth and said you know whom I am don’t you and don’t it let it fall out cause later you will be feeling it my cunt and she turned and walked away..

CHRISTOPHER:
I heard MONICA ask me again to submit and I managed to move my blinders side to side and then I saw SYLVIA walk up to WILLIAM and stomp on the rope he screamed help help me, God it was a sickening sight as he was made to hold a dildoe in his mouth.

DOROTHY:
Well at least I will have some fun today as I approached ROBBO the original goal tender who earlier in the week had scorned me in front of my classmates by ripping my blouse off while some other boys held me. Oh my Rob it looks like you don’t have your friends with you now my little bitch oh yes you will be Rob and then I attached 4 nipple clamps to his nipples and then jerked them off .. umm nice to hear you scream dear little bitch of mine and then I pulled out a collar and put it around his neck and attached a leash to it.. Rob you know now you belong to me and don’t forget the pain you will suffer and just then I picked up the soccer ball and headed it into Rob’s forehead and kicked his balls.. umm oh Rob it looks like you might need a sex operation after I get done with you don’t you think.

ROBBO:
Of all the girls to have to face not DOROTHY as I remember tearing her blouse off in front of all the boys who had dared me.. agggg as she quickly put clamps on my nipples and pulled them off and it felt like my skin was being pulled off and then a collar was around my neck and then I was seeing stars wow what hit me and then my balls were rolling upside there sacks from a vicious kick and then when I opened my eyes I saw DOROTHY holding my penis like a steel gloved hand and saying maybe a sex operation is in order for you slut and stomped on my cock and left..

CHRISTOPHER:
It was getting to me but couldn’t let it be known, the girls and each boy but when I saw ROBBO get his nipples clamped and then they were jerked off I couldn’t turn my head and I just said to myself please no more to the boys.

MARILYN:
Oh STEVE you think your balls are not worth emptying into my pussy well here’s something for you I kneed him and quickly attach my ball crusher and tighten it making STEVE scream out and told him did that hurt my little whore.

STEVE:
Of all the girls not MARILYN as she approached me she was smiling and grabbed my nuts and kneed them and said did that hurt my little whore. Then as I tried to speak, I screamed she had taken a ball crusher and put my balls in it and tightened it.

CHRISTOPHER:
I almost broke when I saw what MARILYN was up to with STEVE .. no no I tried to warn him but too late.. the ball crusher had gotten him as I heard the most awful scream in my life.

JOHNNY:
As I couldn’t stop hearing all the screaming and begging from all the other boys, my chin was grabbed so hard that I screamed and then I saw BARBARA eyes blazing with anger as she continued to press her gloved hands into my chin and she placed some alligator type clamps on my breasts and tightened them until I had tears in my eyes.. she spoke into my ear and said remember your kick that put me out and then all of sudden my thighs was burning as she dropped wax almost on the skin and said you will never again hurt me as I have declared you my pain slut forever boy and with that she turn and then swung back and kicked me in my stomach causing me to jerk and said welcome to my world of pain little slut JOHNNY boy..

BARB:
I had the girls help me up and told them to leave JOHNNY to me as I grab some alligator clamps and a candle with matches and headed out to the field and as I spotted JOHNNY he had his eyes closed as all the other boys were screaming and begging and yelling for mercy.............I immediately grab his chin like a vice clamp and he opened his eyes and I shot pitch forks with heated tongs into his eyes and attached the alligator clamps and tightened then far as they would go and whispered into his ear remember your kick and let the candle and barely touched his thighs with the hot wax and I smiled when he screamed and screamed and then turned to walk away and returned and viciously kicked him in the stomach and said welcome to my world little pain slut boy and left the clamps on for good measure for a while.

CHRISTOPHER:
Oh no no no.. it couldn’t be she's hurt as I saw BARB heading for JOHNNY and she had clamps and what is that ohh not wax and as I saw JOHNNY close his eyes, BARB grab his chin and squeezed as he yelled and I couldn’t save him , it was all my fault and then my eyes started to water as I saw the clamps severely attached and tightened and then as she turned away she gave him a quick and I know the most powerful kick I had seen in a while to his stomach and he screamed and screamed and begged for mercy but she twisted his clamps and then walked away leaving JOHNNY in pain and my breasts started to hurt from just looking at him as he squirmed to get the clamps off but to no avail..

MONICA:
all right girls here is what I expect from each and all of you, you can use any toys, personal clothing especially if it is saturated and smelly on them. You can kick, slap, whip, beat any one of them and make sure you use dildoes, strapon's if you like but I want to see these pigs squeal for your forgiveness. Now move it all of you before I move it on you..

KATE/DANIEL:
“How’s it feel to be a wimp, boy. I am now your Mistress and you are a worm. You obey or you will be punished and punished severely. Got it, wimp? Now kneel and kiss My sneakers. And you better thank Me or the pain that you experienced before is nothing like you will feel from My gloved hand. Understand, you are a slave!” Then I untied him and retied him severly and more tighter this time and said that will do for now slut.

PAULA/ALAN:
Kneel boy! ALAN gradually knelt, which was not fast enough for me. Using the back and front parts of my gloved hand, I proceeded to slap ALAN 5 times across the face and then I kicked him in the balls. Then I reached down and untied him and this time jerked his arms and retied his hands tighter together and just smiled and said get ready for more later you pussy.

CHRISTINE/TONY:
I started giggling as I attached the leash to TONY’s collar. “what a poor excuse for a boy, shrimp dick and you, the captain. Well, TONY boy-o, I am going to do you a big favor, we are going to work on dick expanding drills…..it will be very easy. You will offer me your dick and I will try and pull it from your nuts! Hmm, 20 repetitions of that an hour should suffice, by the time I am finished, you will either be an eunuch or have a dick larger than CHRISTOPHER’s. Personally, I am betting on you becoming an eunuch. If you are lucky, maybe you will become a stud and then I can become rich by charging stud fees.” I laughed and laughed as poor TONY knelt there in abject humiliation. I was not satisfied with his bonds so I untied him and this time retied and doubled the pull on them just like if they were wet and smiled and said, that’s much better you little whore.

GERALDINE/DAVE:
Welcome to slavery you little cunt. What did you boys expect? That us girls would demurely take the humiliation because you were boys and self-anointed studs of soccer. You are going to have a difficult time serving me, because I like my slaves to have some intelligence at least, but you are dumber than a rock. I don’t respect stupidity and actually like to punish it. Your fate, boy is going to be long and grueling….!” Let me see oh this bondage is too loose and then I untied him and jerked with all my might and he screamed as the bondage was retied fast and hard.

LIZ/MICHAEL:
As MICHAEL could see watching all the girls paired with their own boys, that there was no hope, none whatsoever. Here, MICHAEL was kneeling at my feet with his wrists tied behind him. Additionally, his cock and balls were tied tightly and hurt like hell. MICHAEL didn’t enjoy being called all these names – wimp, worm, slave, cuntface, et cetera. He could see that I was still not pleased at what happened to me in the goal. He sighed, not knowing his fate, but guessing that he would not like it. Well let me see here nah this bondage is not good enough for you slut as I untied it and re secured it but with additionally pain from it.

JANET/STEVE:
I still had that chip on my shoulder and STEVE was the unlucky one to have to pay for it. I commanded STEVE to lie down on the ground on his back and as soon as he complied to his shock, I sat on top of his face. Now Stevie-pooh, I command you to lick My shorts….and to know that even my soccer shorts are above you. STEVE started kicking his feet as he struggled for breath as I continued to smother him. Laughing, I lifted my incredible ass for a couple seconds and dropped down for the second set. Ok wimp as I untied him and then as I sit down on him I retied him with such hurt that I just laughed as he could hardly breath too bad you whore get use to it.

During the meanwhile, Head Mistress MONICA was walking around watching Her girls individually torture the boys. Like a Mother hen, she was proud of her girls – all Mistresses in training, and fact be known, learning pretty damn quick. “Well CHRISTOPHER, are you enjoying what is happening to your boys, I am. Just imagine, you could have saved them much of this embarrassment and pain if you submitted when we gave you the chance. You chose not to, your choice, and we had to teach all of you a lesson – don’t fuck with Superior Females!”

BARB/JOHNNY:
The other girls were having fun with their individual slaves, but I was having a particularly good time with JOHNNY. Remember cheap-shot JOHNNY? I was being sadistic with JOHNNY. I had, like the other girls, intentionally got his gag off so he could scream and the other boys would hear him. I positioned JOHNNY on his knees before me, and bound his wrists tightly together behind his back. His ankles were also tied tightly and there was a very short lead rope tying his wrists to his ankles, in effect hogtying him.

“JOHNNY, you had better not cum or you will not like what is in store for you.” I then took my gloved hand and started stroking JOHNNY’S cock. It became aroused and a bit of pre-cum squirted onto the head of his cock. Taking my gloved finger, I took the pre-cum onto my gloved finger and stuck the gloved finger under JOHNNY’s nose. “What is this, you little fuck?” I demanded. There was true fear in JOHNNY’s eyes as he saw the pre-cum. I then stuck my gloved finger in JOHNNY’s mouth and told him to lick the pre-cum. Then taking my gloved finger out, I screamed that I warned him and immediately leaned over and bite his cock. JOHNNY immediately screamed and howled as the pain was intense as I ground my teeth into his hard cock.

For the next hour, JOHNNY experienced my ire. JOHNNY’s entire cock had my distinguishing bite marks. There was not a part of his cock that I ignored and it seemed that JOHNNY began to learn his lesson. All the other girls came over and gave me high-fives and applause as my torture was the most creative and grueling.

SYLVIA/BILL:
I particularly enjoyed my thrashing of BILL. Being tall and powerfully built, each swat of mine exploded on BILL’S bare ass. I tied him so tight he couldn’t move a muscle and found some nice hard rope to do this with as I pulled his hands up and behind him and tied them so tight that I dared him to try to get out of it, and then found a cane and proceeded to give him 25 lashes of the cane. BILL couldn’t hold back the tears, and I approached him and caressed his face, and told him not to be embarrassed because he would have many opportunities to experience the cane and learn not to cry like a little baby and wimp. BILL’S ass was crisscrossed and the marks would be there for days.

MARILYN/MARTY:
Not to be outdone, I grabbed MARTY by his balls and made him scream until he was on his knees begging for release but I didn’t stop there I made sure he understood one thing he was a whore for me to do with as I pleased and with the laughter of the others watching I turned and wheeled and kicked him so hard in his nuts that precum came out of his tiny cock and the infuriated me. I took some more rope and made some more slip knots in it and pulled with all my might and this time this ass hands were not going to move and I smiled at my handywork.

SUE/GRAHAM:
I decided to take GRAHAM and see if he was man enough for me and I tied his hands to his balls and then pulled the rope up crack of his ass and then over the shoulders and reattached to the other end wrapped around his cock and as I finished tying it I attached a long piece of rope to it and jerked it and GRAHAM all he could do was open his mouth from the pain.

DOROTHY/ROY:
I was so infuriated with ROY's attitude when I asked him if he liked his ass red, black and blue or not at all whipped and he said nothing and shook his head no. So I found what was left of a leather belt and proceeded to make his ass candy stripped and when I slowed down after about 20 lashes he was crying like a wimp and the dog he will become I said to him and jerked his leash that was attached to his pitiful manly cock and miniature balls and then I attached a chain to his bound hands and pulled it tighly using his already tied ropes around his mid-section and boy did he scream.

DEBBIE/MICKEY:
I walked up to MICKEY and asked him if he would like to be massaged and his head answer of no was all I needed as I found a cane and this time I made sure his ass knew who its boss was after some30 swats and his ass turning black and blue and some deep cuts he answered with a responding shake of his head while crying. I decided to use wet ropes on his hands and when I pulled then I knew they would sink in a little more and it would hurt.

LOUISE/ROBBO:
I decided that ROBBO needed a lesson in humiliation and I strolled up to him and stroked his cock hard and then grabbed it with a pair of gloved tacked covered gloves and then kept it up until he was about to explode and stepped back and kicked his ball so hard that some precum came out of his roped tied cock and I grabbed the precum on my gloved finger and jammed it into his mouth and held it while he swallowed his own Cum and the Girls were all laughing at him. well the only thing I found was a old fashioned strap with holes in it so I manufactured some knots through them and attached it ROBBO’s hands and jerked it and boy did he scream.

CARMEN/STEVE:
I had my sights set on STEVE but I wanted something special to teach him about who rules. I ran back into the locker room and found a can of itching powder and returned and sprayed it all over his cock and balls and to make sure his ass was not forgotten I put a little on a tampon and tied it around his waist after shoving it up his ass hard and fast and telling him his ass is mine and you will regret ever telling me you rule. The oiled soaked roped was perfect for tying his hands and everytime he would try to get out they would just tighten more

ELAINE/MICKEY:
I had not had much fun up to this point but I decided to get even with MICKEY, I attached a long wide dildo and walked over to MICKEY so he could see it and when he did he tried to get undone as the girls bent him over a work out horse on the field and when I entered him she yelled giddy up horsey and smacked his ass with my crop..The long black shoestrings were perfect to tie his hands with as they could easily be pulled into knots

MONICA was in Her element. Her girls were having a great time and torturing the boys. And tortured the boys were, none of them had ever felt the malice nor pain that these girls inflicted. MONICA turned to CHRISTOPHER and simply wondered how the boys were feeling and what they were thinking now. And all the time, CHRISTOPHER was screaming in his mind Bitch Bitch Bitch!

MONICA:
I watched with amazement to what means these girls were using on the boys and I knew the boys would surrender to them but CHRISTOPHER was another matter. All right girls come here I have something to tell you as they gathered around me and I made sure that CHRISTOPHER could hear. Girls have you taken your pictures and they said yes Ma'am and have all you had the boys surrender yet and they said yes Ma'am and do you think they will obey and they said yes Ma'am very well then..then go and untie them but make sure you put a rope on each one and parade each one in front of CHRISTOPHER, I have a little surprise for him..

It didn’t take long for CHRIS to see what was happening as each boy was paraded in front of HIM , he could see the damage done to each one and his heart sank knowing his stubborness caused it and they each pleaded for him to submit but he couldn’t.....that I saw on his face

ROBBO:
Please CHRISTOPHER give in Please as I was being herded by him and my tears were streaming down my cheek as I was being kicked and punched by DOROTHY as CHRIS watched.

STEVE:
Damn you CHRISTOPHER, please give in and then MARILYN kicked me in my balls while still attached to the ball crusher causing me to fall to his knees.. and I told CHRISTOPHER give in or you are not part of our group anymore:

MARTY:
If you don’t surrender CHRISTOPHER, they are going to enslave all of us please as I was being dragged on the ground by SUE holding a rope to my cock.

MONICA:
CHRISTOPHER do you surrender now and when I didn’t hear anything, I grabbed his balls and said you are a poor excuse for a buddy and attached another weight to them and let it fall..

WILLIAM:
Hey buddy please give in as a favor to me ,,you owe me for getting you on this team remember! Just then SYLVIA grabs my balls and says get moving as she squeezes them tightly in her steel grip and I scream

MICKEY:
You big prick CHRISTOPHER , can’t you see if you don’t surrender we all are doomed by these women NOW surrender as I yell at CHRISTOPHER and am met with a slap on my mouth by a backhand from LIZ and and then kicks me in my balls..

JOHNNY:
As I was crying and screaming from the clamps as I was being dragged into front of CHRISTOPHER by BARB, I said you just wait you will feel these too you traitor.. please surrender please.

MONICA:
I once again ask you CHRISTOPHER do you surrender and when he didn’t answer this time, I kicked him in his balls and told him, you better or your so called buddies will be enslaved.

GRAHAM:
HOW COULD YOU DO THIS CHRISTOPHER WE TRUSTED YOU AND NOW YOU LITTLE ASS HOLE YOU ARE BETRAYING US Just then I screamed from CARMEN prodding me with a cattle prod.

ROY:
PLEASE CHRISTOPHER ACKNOWLEDGE OUR PLEAS AND GIVE INTO TO WHATEVER THEY WANT and suddenly my ass was on fire from ELAINE’S whip and she said move it boy.

DAVID:
LISTEN YOU, YOU BETTER HELP US OUT OF THIS AND I DON’T CARE IF YOU HAVE TO SCREW ALL OF THEM, stop it I screamed out to GERALDINE who had attached a weight to my balls and then my ass was hit with her long paddle she held..

MONICA:
Well well I see you are not going to answer me again.ummm now let me see , just then the clamps were applied to his already sore nipples and I sensed a slight movement.. hurt do they, well until you surrender they might just stay on and with that I twisted them hard AND THEN I TOOK MY ELBOW AND TURNED AND SLAMMED IT INTO HIS SEVERELY HURTING RIBS AND SAID NOW CHRISTOPHER WE KNOW YOUR RIBS ARE DAMAGED AND IF YOU PERSIST RESISTING THEY MIGHT GET PERMANENTLY DAMAGED AND WITH THAT I PUSHED IN ON THEM AND HE WINCED.

TONY:
MY BEST FRIEND UHH, YOU ARE NO MORE THAN A TWO TIMING ASSHOLE CHRISTOPHER, YOU WILL NEVER BE MY FRIEND AGAIN IF YOU DON’T GET ME OUT OF THIS RIGHT NOW. You will never get out of this you pathetic worm as I feel LOUISE grab my collar and lease and jerk it and say come along jerk.

ALLAN:
PLEASE FIGHT THEM IN ANY WAY YOU CAN, I CAN’T TAKE NO MORE OF THIS PUNISHMENT JUST BECAUSE YOU WON’T GIVE IN.

MONICA:
Shut your mouth you little ass or I will shut it for you as I heard ALLAN encouraging CHRISTOPHER, so I just walked over and smacked him in his balls.

JILL:
You heard Mistress MONICA shut up as I warned him, but he wasn’t shutting up so when MONICA came over and hit his balls I grabbed his cock and pulled on it hard.

SYLVIA:
Now boy you deserve this just as MONICA and JILL was grabbing for ALLAN genital area I shoved a pantie full of dirt into his mouth and said there now you know what dirt taste like as you are part of it now..

DANIEL:
IF YOU DON’T HELP ME OR ANY OTHERS HERE, THEY WILL MAKE US ALL SLAVES AND PLEASE CHRISTOPHER WE DON’T WANT THAT. Ahh too bad you had to think you could help them today to win as I heard KATE say from behind me and then my legs were kicked from under me and I looked up and my face was slapped and was told to crawl fast until told to stop and you will call me Mistress KATE you poor excuse for a player.

MONICA:
I GRAB HIS BALLS AND ASK HIM TO SURRENDER just as the last of the boys were being paraded in front of CHRISTOPHER.........and when he didn’t say anything again, I YELL AT HIM SAYING YOU ARE A PATHETIC EXCUSE FOR A HUMAN BEING, WHAT FRIEND WOULD BETRAY HIS BUDDIES AND FRIENDS AND KEEP THEM FROM BECOMING ENSLAVED JUST TO SAVE HIS HIDE.. YOU JUST WAIT I WILL HAVE MY TIME WITH YOU AND YOU WILL SURRENDER AND WITH THAT REMARK, I KICK HIM IN HIS BALLS AND THEN I ELBOW HIM AGAIN IN HIS SORE RIBS AND YELLED IF YOU PERSIST YOUR RIBS WILL BE PERMANENTLY SORE AND MAYBE BRUISED AND YOU THINK YOU ARE BEING SMART DON’T YOU AND I AGAIN PUSHED IN ON THEM AND SEEN HIM WINCE.

CHRISTOPHER:
Just then a small bucket was placed under my balls and DEBBIE stepped around holding a machete and smiled all the boys screamed but the Girls had them on their knees then holding the boys’ heads forced them to watch as MONICA asked one more time do you submit, I was frightened and my gag was removed so I could answer.. just then MONICA signalled and all the boys were blindfolded then had gloved hands over their mouths silencing them as the machete blade came down next to the bucket making a swoosh sound and I finally screamed as the Raglex finally kicked in.

MONICA:
After telling the girls we have to make CHRISTOPHER understand we mean business, I instructed JILL to gag him if says a word otherwise let him scream and then told DEBBIE to make sure he saw what was coming.. oh CHRISTOPHER I said as I reached into my bag and withdrew a sheath with a razor sharp knife and as it was being taken out, it cut a string attached to the sheath and then suddenly as CHRISTOPHER was looking down I grabbed his cock's head and made a slit on top of it’s head and he screamed.

oh I am sorry CHRISTOPHER for that but let me make it go away and then another slit under his head this time deeper as I heard him scream a muffled bitch as JILL’S gloved hand gagged him and then without hesitation cut across the second cut like a razor but and told him you are now branded with my mark you whore boy.

JILL:
I was holding my gloved hand near his mouth when MONICA said if he says anything but screams gag him and when CHRISTOPHER spoke, the gloved handgag went on his mouth so fast that he almost didn’t catch his breath and I was laughing as I took it off as MONICA took her knife and when she put it on top of his engorged cock's head he screamed but he tried to say “you bitch” but it never got out as I gloved handgagged him again as MONICA cut him again.......only deeper.Even though CHRISTOPHER was gagged, we distinctly heard him call MONICA a “bitch”. And if there was anything that I had learned from MONICA, not only were we a team, but also we took care of one another. Hearing CHRISTOPHER insult MONICA like that, I immediately took off one of the socks I had worn in the game and stuffed it in his throat. CHRISTOPHER was now doubly gagged, and I hoped that he would choke on the taste of the dirty sock! I also saw the look of fear and pain in CHRISTOPHER’s eyes as MONICA branded his cock. It was euphoric! We had worked so hard, although it was with great pleasure, to overwhelm the boys and CHRISTOPHER, and finally, I saw the first glimmer of our ultimate success. Deep down, I admired his resistance particularly in regard to the weakness of the pussy boys, but I knew that he would ultimately capitulate and show his weakness.

DEBBIE:
I had a daunting task and that was to keep CHRISTOPHER still while MONICA cut off his cock…..no, simply slit his cock to teach him a lesson. As I put an iron grip on CHRISTOPHER’s head, MONICA instructed me to make sure he seen what was coming and when I pushed his head to look downward, I saw MONICA grab her knife out of the sheath that she kept in her black bag and put it on top of CHRISTOPHER’s cock head and make a slit and it took all my strength to hold him looking as he screamed at the top of the lungs......I knew of CHRISTOPHER’s strength, but with him seeing the knife, he struggled to free himself…. I pressed his head towards the ground, but still he kept trying to move and avoid what he knew would ultimately lead to his total capitulation. What is it with men, I wondered. They will do anything to protect their peepees! I laughed and finally straddled CHRISTOPHER’s face. The resulting pressure kept CHRISTOPHER from moving his head…. The more he struggled, the more erotic it became. I also wished that he would continue for a couple hours more, but he finally succumbed.

CHRISTOPHER:
I don’t know what was going on but when I heard MONICA say something about parading the boys in front of me.. now what!. It didn’t take long for me to see what was happening as each boy was paraded in front of me , I could see the damage done to each one and my heart sank knowing my stubborness caused it and they each pleaded for me to submit but I couldn’t..

Just then I saw MARTY come by and he was saying please surrender or all of us will become slaves and I just nodded no and he was kneed severely... as the next one in line came into sight it was STEVE and he said please surrender and said you are no longer part of us and he was instantly kneed in his balls while still in the ball crusher.. no more I thought please just then ROBBO came into view and said please give in and instantly he was jerked to the ground his cock was being held by a rope.. and so on as I had to see each boy

I looked and saw a small bucket placed under my balls and DEBBIE stepped around holding a machete and smiled all the boys screamed no no no but the Girls had them on their knees then holding the boys’ heads forced them to watch as MONICA asked one more time do you submit, I was frightened and my gag was removed so I could answer.. just then all the boys were blindfolded and had gloved hands over their mouths silencing them as the machete blade came down next to the bucket making a swoosh sound and I finally screamed as the Raglex finally kicked in.

Then I heard MONICA say that we must make him understand we mean business and then my head is held downward by DEBBIE and then I say no not MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM and then I feel JILL gloved hand gag me. MONICA then pulls out a knife and then I scream so the boys can hear me as she cuts just on top of my Cock's head then does it one more time under my cock’s head.

MONICA:
CHRISTOPHER I asked do you surrender and he replied no this infuriated me and I grab my sharp knife out of its sheath and let CHRISTOPHER see it and just as the eye can blink I cut a nice short cut on top of his huge head bulb on his lovely cock and he screamed and when I asked again and got the same answer, this time I made a deeper second cut around his under side of his cocks head and when we just laughed, he screamed like a pig being slaughtered as I made a razor cut across the 2nd cut branding his cock with my mark.

CHRISTOPHER:
Then I heard the boys’ muffled cries as their mouths were still tightly gloved hand gagged then were hauled off toward the locker room and stopped and put in a line. MONICA said to me as she took off the earset and blinders.. well at least we know you are human.. nice trick isn’t it the false cutoff and said get him ready for the next torture and she hit my ass with a iguana type whip and regagged by MONICA with her soiled knickers and a small rope is through the knickers and the knickers are peed and taped into a ball attached tied to them and around my head. Then JILL and DEBBIE released me but still bound and then I knew what they were up to finally.

MONICA:
As I hit CHRISTOPHER with my new whip a iguana type over and over as he was being led into the gym floor, I noticed he was walking more and more slowly as his ass was deep with welts and extremely red and showed signs of bruising as well.. As we entered the gym he stopped all of sudden and saw the boys lined up gagged and bound in two separate rows and buckets of water at the beginning of each row.. I said allright CHRISTOPHER do you submit and he just looked at me and said nothing.. allright girls let’s get him prepared for this one..

MONICA:
Several of the girls grabbed one of the buckets and approached CHRISTOPHER smiling malevolent smiles. CHRISTOPHER stood bound and gagged impassively watching and wondering. DEBBIE and SYLVIA tied the bucket securely around the base of CHRISTOPHER’s scrotum carefully holding the bucket. Diabolically smiling they dropped the bucket, which was half full of water. The pressure just about pulled his testicles from his body which would have made him an eunuch. I knew that some of the girls secretly didn’t want that because they wanted to be impaled by that huge cock.

CHRISTOPHER stood there and tried to remain impassive but I started to see the strain on that face. I then ordered the girls to pour some more water into the bucket. His balls stretched even farther to the ground. All of the girls marveled at his resistance, but I knew that he was at the point of both physically and mentally breaking. “More water,” I screamed!

Now we made him walk bow legged the entire length of the hall and each time he spilled some water he got kicked in the balls by a different girl causing CHRISTOPHER to almost stumble.

CHRISTINE:
It was so lovely to watch them tie the buckets of water to CHRISTOPHER balls and when he would take a step some water would spill out and a girl or girls would kick him in his lovely large round balls, but he managed to make it after 3 buckets to the end but wow what a man and that endurance.

LIZ:
I knew that CHRISTOPHER was going to get my best kick as he turned just slighty I leveled my foot and slammed it hard as I could into his balls causing him to wrench a little as I smiled.

JANET:
I couldn’t wait to give him my best kick as this time he stood straight away from me and I lauched my leg upwards and so quick that when I hit his balls he was lifted a little off the ground and I yelled yeah.

SYLVIA:
When I saw the water spilling out of the bucket, I just said to CHRISTOPHER too bad you will not have any more in it after this and then my left foot slammed into his balls and the bucket spilled emptied and then another kick for allowing it.

LOUISE:
Well let’s see about this emptied water bucket.. ok someone fill it back up and after one of the girls did, I let loose with a severe kick with my high heel and a lot of water came pouring out of the bucket as CHRISTOPHER was cringing.

ELAINE:
I just slowly let my foot barely touch his balls before swinging it back and saying too bad CHRISTOPHER as I let go a quick and punishing kick to his balls and some more water came out and I kicked him again and again and said that’s for being a asshole boy.

DOROTHY:
As CHRISTOPHER got closer to me in the line the bucket spilled and without hesitation I kicked his balls so hard that more water came out and then BARB kicked him twice .

BARB:
Just as DOROTHY kicked him for spilling bucket of water more came out and I let fly with two georgous but vicious kicks to his already redden balls.

DEBBIE:
Just as CHRISTOPHER had another bucket attached he moved and it’s spilled.. I was quick to knee him in him already turning blue balls.. and kicked his ass as he turned away causing more water to be spilt... then I saw CHRISTINE come up from behind him..

CHRISTINE:
I smiled at DEBBIE deliberately causing CHRISTOPHER to lose more water and then as I stepped up , I dropped kicked his balls wow what stamina and I kicked him again still no reaction.. what is the man made of.

MARILYN:
Well girls let’s see how the bucket of water holds up to this .. I grab the bucket of water and jerked it outwards and as CHRISTOPHER stumbled to stay upright , I kicked his balls causing him to double over and fall to the ground..

JILL:
ok girls, let me have a go at him and as CHRISTOPHER looked at me, I gave him the hardest kick I could muster right squarely on his cock and his balls..ummm a slight moan and I gave him another one for good measure.

PAULA:
get out of my way girls let me show you how to do it right.. just hold his nice looking balls outward that's it and then as I swept my foot towards his hanging balls, a gloved hand slipped and my foot caught his balls as they were dropping and then they were going upwards and CHRISTOPHER made another small moan.. that's for holding out.

CARMEN:
Not bad boy as I stepped up not only once but squarely hit him in his balls with 2 well placed hits, he didn’t say anything wow what are you a machine...

SUE:
Let me try this she turned around and muled kick his already bluish balls,, damn you CHRISTOPHER as he just looked.

KATE:
Now this is how it’s done as I let fly the most quickest kick I could muster and to my astonishment he didn’t flinch.

GERALDINE:
Not bad girls as I stepped from the side and gave his balls a karate kick and this time he moaned a little.. did that hurt your jewels too bad prick cause here have another one and another one. That’s just the beginning from me.

TONY:
all though I could not say it through this gag.. GO CHRISTOPHER, GO they can’t take you.I knew from CHRISTOPHER’s expressions that sooner or later they would get him

ALLAN:
I tried to scream look out CHRISTOPHER as one girl after another was trying to kick him into submission and he was gallantly withstanding them. I knew no man could withstand the onslaught of the what the girls were dishing out

MARTY:
the strongness of his will to withstand the girls made me start to weep as I knew I wasn’t near the man he was. I wish I was free to help him, maybe I could help a little but I am all talk and no action sorry CHRISTOPHER

WILLIAM:
geez, wow look at those kicks how can any one ever survive them...only a person with such training of such magnitude could withstand those girls but slowly he was giving ground

GRAHAM:
my mouth was so dry from trying to scream through the gag that I wish I had his stamina. but knowing that even if I had his stamina I couldn’t have helped him

DAVID:
the willingness and the stubborness where did it come from my god he's invincible. in reality I knew no one was invincible even CHRISTOPHER as I started to see him slowly give up by his actions

ROY:
my eyes were deceiving me .. he couldn’t take that much . ouch as my balls ached just seeing those kicks and then as I tried to cheer him on.. my voice gave out. no matter what I said as my voice gave out slowly CHRISTOPHER was a doomed man from that barrage of kicks

MICKEY:
go go CHRISTOPHER I was trying to yell out as I saw the bravest man I ever saw withstanding kick after kick.............to be able to stand and take those kicks he must be in another world of a trance of sorta wow

JOHNNY:
I couldn’t help him as his eyes were glued to a fixed object as if he didn’t feel the pain.. what is he made up of...he was one hell of a Man every time they kicked him my balls ached so hard that I was even scared it would happen to me, to me happy go lucky JOHNNY.

STEVE: We all watched as these crazy girls continued to torture CHRISTOPHER. As one, we were praying that CHRISTOPHER could resist and not submit. It was our only hope; otherwise, we would become slaves to these sadistic bitches.

BILLY: “Please CHRIS, resist….don’t let those bitches win,” I thought. I was still extremely sore from the abuse that I received earlier, and was relieved, albeit temporarily, that all the girls were focused on CHRIS’s torment. I also thought that I better not get free because I would be driven by revenge and exact payback. I also realized that was wishful thinking as I was kneeling in a line of subjugated boys tied and gagged.

MONICA:
I walked over and told CHRISTOPHER to get up and finish the line and as I attached the last bucket of water, I accidently let it turn over and all the water came out and I screamed you whore boy and then I violently kicked his balls so red with my boots that he fell again over the end of the line..

CHRISTOPHER:
As I felt the weight and pressure of the buckets pull tremendously on my balls all I could do was use my strength training I was given in my Genital area many years ago as I took the first step some water came out and JILL was the first to kick me and some more spilled out then another girl and another as I would take another step, once they had me stop and tie another bucket on my penis this time and the torture continued for over an hour but I made it but with one exception they didn’t know that my pain threshold had been broken and I was not about to tell them........ Dear God, how can I take much more of this. I must be strong, I am a trained leader and I must lead by example. These girls, though, are driven to break me. I can’t weaken and let them see how much it hurts. I must be stoic, I must resist. I can’t even let my body language give these bitches hope of breaking me. My tears were inside and not from my eyes….the Raglex on the tampons had enflamed my ass, but I was fearful that the bucket was going to permanently injure my testicles. The pain was excruciating. The pain was intense but my training had taught me to ignore it…………...I was getting a perverse pleasure in seeing the frustration in MONICA, the bitch’s, eyes. Hearing her scream added further resolve to my trials.

MONICA:
DAMN YOU CHRISTOPHER as I walked up to the end of the line and told the girls ungag the boys and to make them clean up the floor with their tongues and then I took my crop and hit CHRISTOPHER right across the head of his cock and he finally flinched..oh a little sore are we there and hit him again and again until he finally shook his head and didn’t flinch. That did it, it’s time you submitted to me and the girls; you think you are so macho, big man, big cock and balls.. ummm as I feel them, well it’s time you were put in your place bring out the table girls with the ladder NOW.. I was so angry that it was time to break him once and for all..

Then I heard TONY yell go get them CHRISTOPHER and I order him blindfolded, penis roped and led by it to my office where I have a crop and paddle. Poor TONY, three of the girls gagged, blindfolded, penis roped then manhandle him and drag him screaming to MONICA’s office. He screams that the game is over and to let him go. All the girls laugh at him and one said, you haven’t seen anything yet TONY-boy as he is put in my NEWLY BUILT STOCKS AS THEY HAVE BECOME MY favorite toy TO USE ON UNRULY AND MISBEHAVING BOYS

As I entered my office I saw TONY crying he looked so innocent AND THEN HIS FACIAL EXPRESSION TURNED.......FLAT OUT SCARED AS I APPROACHED HIM AS HE WAS TRYING TO SQUIRM HIS WAY OUT OF my stocks.. His cock and balls sticking out, his head through the wood and secured and his ankles in wood holes and his ass nicely sticking out for my punishement.. I grab the worst toy the tawse and walked behind him and gave him 20 on each cheek .. he was screaming and crying his ass was so nice and red with raised welts and for good measures I stuck a dildoe in his ass and quickly removed it without any lubication, reblindfolded him and order him back with the others..

TONY:
As I worked the gag out, I saw CHRISTOPHER and yelled that a boy and found my mouth being penis roped and then someone blindfolded me so I couldn’t see what was going on and then the rope was jerked and it felt like someone was pulling my cock off as we entered a room, my cock and balls were placed through a hole and a I heard a lock . Then my ankles were put in what seemed like holes and my head was shoved and planted in a slot and I felt a wood plank cover my neck .. I heard MONICA come in and remove my blindfold and say oh what do we have here and slapped me with her hard plastic glove and I started to cry from it’s pain.. but she walked over to a closet and grabbed a stick and walked behind me and then I yelped with hit after hit,, the tears were running down my cheeks and with every hit she would say no talking slut and then she quit and poured some liguid on my firey ass and I screamed and then to make matters worst she inserted what felt like a cock's head into my ass and shoved it and brought it back out without any lubication and then reblindfolded me and had the girls return me to the boys where they were awe of my crying and my very red striped ass to be seen.

CHRISTOPHER
I was driven to my knees by a sharp and violent blow from MONICA’s gloved fist to my solar plexus. Then I heard her command the girls to the stocks. As she closes the door I hear TONY yell, “Help me!” TONY’s pleas fall on mine and the boys deaf ears, so to speak, because all the other boys are tied and helpless. I knew that even though I could take these girls easily that I was in no position to help anyone especially TONY as I knew MONICA was about to exact severe punishment on him and the others in time. Damn why can’t I get free to help them I owe them.

MONICA uses the crop and paddle on TONY relentlessly. Tears are rolling down TONY’s cheeks, as he is unable to refrain from crying at MONICA’s relentless paddling. TONY’s ass cheeks are bright red and his balls are in agony from the crop. TONY has capitulated and his resistance is nil. He is crying and absolutely lost total control of himself. He is at the point where he will do anything, even something that is personally demeaning in order to avoid any physical pain or mental torment from the girls.

TONY is dragged back with the other boys and MONICA enters the room majestically. All the boys are looking at her with bulging eyes as MONICA takes several practice swipes of the paddle. All the boys hear is a startling swoosh as the paddle passes through the air. She threatens to hit each boy with the paddle unless CHRISTOPHER surrenders. CHRISTOPHER doesn’t surrender and with a malevolent smile on her face, MONICA starts paddling each boy. The strangest thing happens, as CHRISTOPHER watches this, he starts to cry as each boy feels the sting and pain of the paddle.

LIZ:
I knew by his strength that if I got his balls CHRIS would be easily handled............wrong his balls were so perfectly round and all I wanted to do was milk them.

SUE:
How many kicks can this ass take as my leg was tiring from kicking him the conditioning he is in is tremendous.

CHRISTINE:
The strength he possessed in his arms was more than I could have handle in both arms. It was bad enough that it took all my strength to hold just one.

JANET:
MONICA was right when she said he is strong as a ox and it took all of my strength to hold his other arm.

CHRISTOPHER:
I knew that LIZ, SUE, CHRISTINE and JANET had forced me to my knees with LIZ grabbing my balls and squeezing them tightly and then SUE kicked me in my stomach as CHRISTINE and JANET both pulled my bound arms behind me and as I hit the ground DEBBIE put me in a headlock and held me as my tied arms were pinned behind me by JANET and CHRISTINE but SUE made sure my legs were secured by tying them together and to make matters worst they were checking to make sure that my upper eyelids were still taped and then I saw MONICA come out with the most vicious paddle I ever saw and was swinging in the air and when she got no answer from the boys she started to wail on them and all I could do is watch in horror.

Then all of sudden my head is put in a tremendous headlock by DEBBIE and pulled back tightly as I moaned from it and then suddenly LIZ pulled so tight on the gag that I tried to scream at the pain searingly being applied by both girls.

LIZ:
The gag was getting very hard to hold as it was tiring my arms as I wrestled constantly with CHRISTOPHER’s head movments. Every time he would move I would have to pull the gag tighter and my arms would ache.

DEBBIE:
Where in the world did this man find the strength to almost break out of my headlock, my arms were tiring from just holding it. Jeeze where did he come up with all this strength.

SUE:
CHRIS is so strong I said as my gloved hands were getting tired of holding his legs in place. I said this woman needs to work out more on the bench press.

CHRISTINE:
I also was wondering how does he keep in so excellent shape as my arms were starting to get tired from holding his arms together.

JANET:
you guys have the easy part holding his arms behind him is more work than I can handle.

DEBBIE:
MONICA’s strategy was ingenious! By threatening the boys with further pain if CHRISTOPHER didn’t submit, She was hoping to drive a wedge between CHRISTOPHER and the boys. She was hoping to get the boys to resent CHRISTOPHER because of his stubbornness would cause increased pain to each. I was so proud of our coach and mentor! Ultimately, her strategy would prove to be successful.

DOT:
Frankly, I am amazed at CHRISTOPHER’s resistance and threshold for pain. I know that ultimately he will succumb, but I am surprised that he hasn’t yet. I do know that many of the girls admire and respect him, but they don’t want him to succumb. They have this romantic notion of him being superman, a super lover. And that fantasy will remain while he continues to resist.

MARILYN:
I know some of the girls are infatuated with that scumbag CHRISTOPHER. Personally, I hope he doesn’t give up and submit. I enjoy beating him and testing his limits. CHRISTOPHER deserves to be punished not only because of his actions during the game – humiliating us – but also because he is a man who does not believe in FEMALE SUPERIORITY.

SUE:
I love the fight in CHRISTOPHER but I am shocked that any man could withstand what he has gone through. Knowing MONICA, he had better submit or he will truly experience torture not torment it means that he will be severely punished and suffer. Yes, I admire his resolve but there can only be outcome, and that is his complete subjugation to the Vixenz. I look forward to that point, but I am enjoying the ride, so to speak.

MONICA:
Well it seems that this one can’t be broken, get my paddle and line all the boys up bent over with their asses up in the air.. CHRISTOPHER I will ask you again surrender then walking over said......................oh CHRISTOPHER, wow such a big strong man and such a handsome devil you even your lovely large georgous head on your cock and nice round tight balls with no hair around or on them and those very sexy ass cheeks are just perfect for me to teach and your breasts are nice and firm and those long nipples are just like mine but the perfectly round mouth is just right for kissing and sucking. You are more than I expected as I take off the tape from his eyelids quickly and undo his gag. You also have nice legs, firm and very muscular but the most important thing I like about you is your defiance to me as you will succumb to me in time and you will experience slavery in the most painful way my lovely slut and ass cleaner.

CHRISTOPHER still would not answer. I start by giving each boy 10 swats on each cheek and loving the screams , I decide to give another to each also and I turn to ask CHRISTOPHER once more and still not reply, I turn and put water on the paddle and smack each boy once and they all fall onto their knees screaming and pleading with CHRISTOPHER to surrender he just kneels there and then he says I surrender and all the girls smile and yell yes we did it. I tell the girls to untie him and as they do he kicks out kicking DOROTHY and DEBBIE in the mid sections and then I see JILL judo chop him and he falls to the ground and now my anger is boiling as I get close he grabs me and tosses me like a tomato and he takes JILL and throws her over his shoulder and then she jumps up and as I see CHRISTOPHER get up she kicks him in his stomach and he doubles over and the girls overpower him but some have cuts on their faces others have gloved fingers almost dislocated and me I have a sore ass from hitting the ground. Just then I tell SUE, SYLVIA, DEBBIE and MARILYN to grab whatever and tie him up and carry him to the table in the room and slam him hard onto it..

CHRISTOPHER acted as if he was submitting, and was untied and the gag taken off. He moved quickly and started to take on the girls even though he was outnumbered 15 to 1. Unfortunately for CHRISTOPHER he was unsuccessful. CHRISTOPHER had badly underestimated the girls hatred and remaining resentment from the earlier soccer game.

SYLVIA:
As my gloved hand reached out to try to grab CHRISTOPHER he viciously kicked me in my mid section and my breath was almost gone as I went to the ground screaming at him..

DEBBIE:
Just as SYLVIA was being kicked, my head was turned and didn’t see it coming.. wham a kick to my stomach and I went to the ground yelling you bastard..

JILL:
I had enough of this so called expert in Martial Arts as he is taking out SYLVIA and DEBBIE I manage to chop him but to no avail as I find myself sailing over his shoulder onto the ground.. ouch I scream out and just then he makes a mistake he gets up and as he gets closer to me, my left foot lashes out and catches him squarely in his stomach he drops like a fly and all the girls grab him and tie him all the time kicking him for making fools of us.

SUE:
I couldn’t believe it he had fooled us again and this time he was going to pay as the girls were being tossed around I managed to get close enough to put a bag over his head and tightened the drawstrings just as JILL caught him in his mid-section and then the all the girls jumped on him kicking, flailing and tieing him up..

MARILYN:
Oh you whore boy as I came up on him while he was being tied and I lashed out with a crop to his cock and he screamed and I said did that hurt here’s another one but what CHRISTOPHER didn’t know is my crop has a little bearing inserted in it to do one thing to maximize the hurt and then I hit his balls and grinned at him..

WILLIAM:
I couldn’t believe the stamina CHRISTOPHER had.. he managed to fool them again and kick 2 of them to the ground and toss one over his shoulder no no he made a mistake.. JILL caught him in mid section and all the girls had ganged up on him .. look out CHRISTOPHER I yelled but too late as MARILYN hit him with her favorite crop..

TONY:
Go CHRISTOPHER get them all as I saw him easily dispatching them then all at once he was on the ground being kicked, tied and no no not that MARILYN.

MARTY:
Hold on CHRISTOPHER you can do it as my feeble attempts to stir him on fell on deaf ears and my eyes started tearing up..

CHRISTOPHER:
AS THE GIRLS CAME AT ME , MY SUPERIOR MOVEMENTS CAUGHT THEM ALL OFF GUARD .. I HIT SOME WITH MY KICK ACROSS THEIR JAWS SENDING THEM SPAWLING AND SOME WERE BLEEDING.. OTHERS I HIT WITH MY ACCURATE HAND CHOPS ACROSS SOME BREASTS, SOME NECKS AND ESPECIALLY ONE TO A COUPLE OF PUSSIES AND I HEARD THE GIRLS SCREAM ON THAT ONE, JUST AS I THOUGHT I HAD IT MADE IN THE SHADE ON THEM, THE ONLY THING I REMEMBER WAS SOMEONE YELLING LOOK OUT FROM BEHIND AND AS I TURNED MY SIGHT WAS BLINDED AND A CLOTH BAG WAS PUT OVER MY HEAD AND THEN I WAS VICIOUSLY KICKED FROM ALL DIRECTIONS AND FOUND MYSELF ON THE GROUND BEING PUNCHED SO HARD THAT MY AIR WAS LEAVING ME FASTER THAN I COULD TAKE IN AND MY RIBS WERE TAKING A SEVERE PUNISHING FROM ALL THOSE KICKS BUT I COULDN’T GIVE IN NEVER....... I HEARD SUE SAY GIVE IT TO HIM HARDER AS THE BAG WAS BEING TIGHTENED AROUND MY HEAD.

JILL:
Just as I was about to grab CHRISTOPHER my head was slammed hard by a vicious kick and as I turned to grab it another one hit my side as I yelled out that did it,, as I finally got my gloved hands on his legs I squeezed them so hard around the calves that he was screaming..

MARILYN:
I was not so lucky,, my stomach and my back got 2 hard very accurate kicks as I hit the ground, but as I got up, I grabbed his ankles and twisted them while JILL was busy on his calves take that you pussy as I yelled out at the top of my lungs..

LOUISE:
As I grabbed one of his feet, my right foot went out kicked him in his knee and my left gloved fist slammed into his stomach and THEN I HIT HIM WITH MY RIGHT GLOVED FIST INTO HIS RIBS AS HARD AS I COULD,I was never so infuriated with this man.

CHRISTINE:
I grabbed the other foot and sent my left foot hitting his back of his leg just below the waist and then expertly punched him just below his genitals almost paralyzing him.

KATE:
I grabbed one of the wrists and turned it over and as I started to put in a clamp with my arms my left leg kick him directly in his nuts. You Ass CHRISTOPHER you do not know who you are denying AND THEN I USED MY RIGHT LEG TO KICK HIM IN HIS RIBS AND I HEARD A WINCING NOISE FROM HIM TAKE THAT YOU BIG PRICK.

SUE:
When I got my Chance, I was standing just off to his side when I punched him just above his waist in his stomach and AND 2 MORE PUNCHES INTO HIS RIBS AND I screamed into his ear you slut, I can’t wait to tear you up with my toys..

PAULA:
I took the easy road as the others was manhandling him, I was hurting so bad from some of his kicks that I just took my gloved fist and closed it and hit him squarely in the chest..there that felt good as my fire of anger was cooling off BUT NOT ENOUGH NOT TO SLAM MY GLOVED FIST INTO HIS BRUISED RIBS AND SURELY THEY HAD TO BE ALMOST BROKEN BY NOW.

GERALDINE:
This time I took some Towels and wetted them and twisted them together and hit him hard on his legs and I was feeling so good to see this ass get what he deserved.

LIZ:
My leg hurt so bad from where CHRISTOPHER had kicked me and he had laughed well my boiling point had just broken and just took my leg and rammed it into his knee.

SUE:
Allright girls give it to him harder he deserves every little pain remember what he did to us on the field. I turned the bag over his head a few more turns as he started to gasp for air.

DOROTHY:
I didn’t have much strength left so I did the next best thing I slammed my ass down on his stomach and ALSO I HIT HIM WITH A ELBOW INTO HIS RIBS AT THE SAME TIME OH THAT FELT SO GOOD YOU BIG ASS WIPE AS I screamed at him to get up and try anything now.

JANET:
I had just put on my black leather gloves and stepped up and started to slap CHRISTOPHER back and forth harder and harder when I found myself saying you will never again try to hurt me AND MY GLOVED HANDS HIT HIM DIRECTLY INTO HIS RIB SIDE AND I THEN KNEW HE WOULD NOT EVER AGAIN HURT ME.

CARMEN:
I found a small stick lying about and walked over and slammed it into CHRISTOPHER’s buttocks and told him, you better know what pain is cause you have caused me to have any for the last time and with that I pushed harder and stopped.

SUE:
Now that’s the way to inflict earned punishment. Go Girls make his ass nice and hurting.. harder, harder and while he was screaming from all the punishment the girls were giving him.. I just simply twisted the bag another couple of notches and this time I knew he would be turning blue.

MARILYN:
My eyes could see nothing but red rage as CHRISTOPHER was being punched and held then I saw my opening, I was standing over him when his genitals came into sight and I leveled a A-One kick right squarely on them and yelled geronimo AND ONE INTO HIS RIBS AND YELLED GERONIMO AGAIN.

ELAINE:
I opened my mouth and bit into his nipples kinda hard and and as I let go, I mockingly said.. you will never hurt mine again and I jerked on them angrily.

BARB
The good thing about holding and punching someone is the fact that he deserves it and CHRISTOPHER is no exception. I walked and kneeled by him while he was being worked over and karate chopped him on his shoulder and he grimmaced in pain..Good I said.

SUE:
Allright lets see just how much those big balls of his can stand, SYLVIA you have the honors and here is the rock everyone else hold him..Just as SYLVIA was about to drop the rock on his cock she changed her mind and threw it directly on his genitals and he started to gasp for air severely and now his air supply was very critical as the rock hit his cock.

SYLVIA:
As the girls finally got a supreme hold on CHRISTOPHER, I walked over to him and launched the rock in my gloved hands directly into his genitals and smiled and said hope you feel that pain cause what you did to me at the benches was insufferable and then he let out the most horrifying anguished muffled "Aaaaaaaaaagh” then silence as SUE grabs the bag and takes it off his head and everyone sees CHRIS in agony with tears streaming down his face and they all smile.

JILL:
As I was holding his ankles, I looked over and seen SYLVIA coming with a rock and then she stopped and threw it into his genitals and I felt CHRISTOPHER try to move but I had a firm grip on his legs around his ankles:

MARILYN:
I had taken a firm hold around his waist and moved my gloved hand as SYLVIA came over when I saw what she was going to do as she threw the rock, I managed to get my gloved hand out of the way just in time and I felt CHRISTOPHER try to move and then I heard that scream.

SUE:
I was holding his head steady and firmly in my grasp and when the rock hit his genital area.. I almost jumped out of my skin.. poor CHRISTOPHER I thought you brought all this on your ownself.

LIZ:
I looked over at JILL and she motioned me to help her hold his ankle down.

CHRISTINE:
I was grabbing his left knee and was using all my weight to push it down on it.

DEBBIE:
All I could do was to grab his right knee and put my arms around it and push down.

DOROTHY:
I took a position between his knees and ankles and put both gloved hands on top of his left leg and pressed down.

JANET:
I also took a position between his knees and ankles and put both gloved hands on top of his right leg and the strength he had in his legs it was taking all I had to hold just this one down...

GERALDINE:
I grabbed some clothspin and took his right nipple and attached them while twisting it.

ELAINE:
Not to be outdone, I grabbed a handful of clothspin and twisted his left Nipple as I attached them to it .

BARB:
I pulled on his hair very hard, through the bag, and twisted it in my gloved hands and firmly held it.

CARMEN:
I put my arms around his neck in a headlock and said don’t move ass.

LOUISE:
I was enjoying everyone trying to hold him down so I pushed down on his left thigh.

KATE:
I was laughing as I pushed down on his right thigh.

PAULA:
I grab the leash and pulled on it tightly as I seen him go totally helpless and couldn’t move an inch. Then SYLVIA was walking over and I yelled look out girls she's going to throw a rock at his genitals and some moved their bodies and others their gloved hands as we had him pinned but he could move a little.I made sure that I had a tight grip on the leash as I saw that rock being thrown quickly and suddenly onto CHRISTOPHER's cock and balls and I felt him move slightly and smiled.

ROBBO:
Yes go CHRISTOPHER as my eyes watched in Horror no as he fell and my stomach jumped into a tight notch.

DANIEL:
Look out CHRISTOPHER, it was too late I couldn’t speak as my mouth dropped open and the kick to his stomach made mine turn.

DAVE:
I couldn’t bear to watch as the girls wrestled him down and pinned him while he was being punched and kicked in his chest.

MICKEY:
Please don’t hurt him anymore, my mind was saying it but my mouth wasn’t and the tears were swelling up in my eyes.

STEVE:
No human can take that as CHRISTOPHER was standing one minute and the next he was mauled by the girls all screaming, kicking and punching him in every place time after time.

GRAHAM:
It was too late to say or do anything, MARILYN had taken the wind out of him with her actions and she was smiling.

ROY:
The body can take so much at one time, but CHRISTOPHER was taking way beyond his limit and just then a crushing knee kick. I imagined seeing his face with a tightening grimace.

JOHNNY:
I knew SYLVIA had a mean streak in her but this was beyond hatred as I watched in horror as she walked over to CHRISTOPHER with a rock and threw it on his genitals and she screamed something like you should know the pain you gave me.

CHRISTOPHER:
I could hardly move but the worst part was when the leash was pulled tightly and I felt some of the girls increase their pressure to hold me and some even moved as I felt my gentials and cock being left open and then I hear SUE say watch out girls here comes SYLVIA with the rock and when I try to move out of the way, I tried to scream as the rock hit my already sore and stretched out cock and balls so hard that it took my breath away and it felt like a steel ball crushing a concrete wall and the pain would not subside as the rock was pushed harder by SYLVIA and my eyes had tears in them and I knew I had drawn the wrath of these girls.

HOLD HIM GIRLS MONICA CRIES OUT AS SHE DIRECTS THEM TO TIE HIS LEGS AND ARMS AS IT TAKES MOST OF THE GIRLS TO DRAG HIM OVER TO A TABLE AND THEN SHE INSTRUCTS THE GIRLS HOW TO LINE UP THE BOYS SO THEY CAN WATCH THE FINAL DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTOPHER AND TO MAKE SURE THEY CAN’T SPEAK.. SHE TELLS THEM TO STUFF PEED PANTIES IN THEIR MOUTHS AND RE-TIE THEIR HANDS TIGHTLY BEHIND THEM WHILE KNEELING.. The girls found some very hard thick rope and tightly wrapped chris's hands to the table legs as well as his legs and stuffed some dirty ole panties in his mouth and tied them around his head.

KATE:
Well DANIEL you get to be first in line as I grab his hands and tie them with a piece of wire behind his back and stuffed my wet soaked pantie in his mouth and whisper to him it’s your daily drink from now on as my scarf with my latest bathroom about odor on it was used to snuggle my panties into his mouth.

PAULA:
Geeze what do we have here as I found a piece of leather to tie ALLEN’S hands with and attach it to his balls behind him. I went and pulled down my Panties so he could watch as I let some droplet’s of pee get the Panties wet and then as I smiled I stuffed them into his mouth and said welcome to your new world of liking drinks as my bondage tape was used to tape the panties onto his mouth

CHRISTINE:
Oh boy as I struggled with the plastic covered clothsline rope to securely fastened TONY's hands behind him and to his ankles.. then I heard him say let me up you bitch and then as I stepped in front of him, open your mouth bitch I told him and as he did my wretched and stunk panties quickly shut him up as the large yellow rope was used to tie them together and then tied around his head and inserted into his mouth and then I signaled MONICA ok here.

GERALDINE:
Put your hands behind you I yelled in DAVE's face and as he did I quickly used some large rope to tie them and pulled them through under his balls and attached to my panties using pieces of duct tape that he had to watch me pee in while I had them still on and then I stuffed them into his startled wide open mouth and took a piece of bra strapping to secure it and said hope you like it cause it might be the only drink you get for quite a while my sissy boy.

LIZ:
Now what do we have here LIZ was telling LOUISE , probaby a boy that needs some serious respect put into him.. LOUISE said remember what MONICA said about the pee in our panties and just then LIZ released a foul odor into hers and.. poor ole little MICKEY they both said as LIZ severely grabbed his hands and wrapped them in hanger wires pushed her hard into his mouth and he squealed, that’s all right LIZ said.. you will come to be our servitude boy in time. Well let’s see if he likes it as LIZ takes her already soiled panties and using a elastic piece of rope she tied it so it would fit deep into his foul mouth.

JANET:
I walked behind STEVE and grabbed one hand forcing him to put his other one behind him as I took the bailing twine and attached his wrists together and then I made sure he heard something wet dropping.. I was peeing in my panties and as then I stepped around in front of him and grab his jaw forcing his mouth open and pushing my panties into his mouth and as he tried to force it out, I tied a piece of cloth around his head and securely fastened the panties into his mouth.. I said to him , If you said correctly you told me you would never taste my golden nectar. Too bad, you will like it or suffer the more worst of the toilet area boy..

CARMEN:
Stand still GRAHAM or you will feel the wrath of my bull whip. As he stood still , I took my nylons and pulled his hands under his balls and tied them together and then tied them to his ankles and as I stood before him, my pussy was pressed against his face and I peed on it through my panties and I said just for that you will taste my panties and I shoved them into his willing mouth and then quickly grabbed a piece rope and tape and I made sure my panties were solid in his filthy mouth.

SUE:
Look girls, MARTY has put his hands behind his back for me.. not so fast buster as I took some chain and attached some clamps to his nipples and pulled it under his balls and hooked it around his wrists.. that’s better. Oh by the way MARTY do you like surprises... too bad if you don’t, just then my bladder let go and the warmest pee just filled my panties. Ohhh look here MARTY see what you have caused me to do.. open wide NOW and when he didn’t at first I jerked on the chain and he screamed and I quickly stuffed my wringing wet warm panties into his tiny mouth and said don’t let it out, do you hear me sissy as the belt was tightened around his head attached to the panties.

ELAINE:
Oh ROY , I been looking to do this to someone all my life and guess who gets to taste my nectar first.. You do my bitch, slut and whore do you hear me and when he didn’t reply, I kicked him onto the ground, turned him over like a calf and tied his hands with some rope that looked like a ships rope.. and then I peed in my panties just over his face and I was laughing down at him and said that’s just the begining of what you will get from me slave.. I then put him on his knees and stuffed his mouth with my oversized panties just dripping with pee as the rope and tape was tightly secured around his head and through the panties..

DOROTHY:
Hey MONICA throw me that bag with all the ropes in it.. sorry ROBBO as I quickly tied his hands behind his head and sit down on him as my bladder let go ummm I have to find a place to dispose of these open up ROBBO and as I was stuffing them into his cute mouth, I made him kneel. Then took a collar lead and tied it so my panties were deeply secured in his virgin mouth.

BARB:
Oh JOHNNY boy the panties are just right.. as I quickly pull them down and stuff them into his mouth and tie his hands with a belt and then push him to the ground and sit on his face and relieve my self of this bladder full of warm juices and to make matters worse for him took his own belt and tied those foul odor smelling panties around his mouth and then stuffed them deep into his already drenced asshole mouth.

MARILYN:
MONICA, my Mistress will you throw me your panties as I want to put both of ours into this willing slave mouths.. did you know STEVE Collin’s his secret was to please us in anyway we wanted.. smack as I hit his mouth and as he starts to speak .. the smell and musk of our panties together make him gag.. too bad keep it in or else... oh I almost forget.. put his hands behind him and tied them with my favorite rope.. as I grab a piece of the harden rope and forcibly tie it to the panties and cram them again in his mouth.

JILL:
WILLIAM get your ass over here right now and open your mouth now toilet slave..I wanted him to taste my panties I had on for 2 days and as he knelt, I took his suspenders straps and tied them to my Panties and jammed them into his mouth.. what a lovely site. Then I quickly took a piece of torn panties and tied his hands tightly behind him and took my panties out of his mouth and wiped them off on my ass and re-inserted them into his mouth and said get use to it you toilet boy.

LOUISE:
MICKEY you worthless piece of human being open your untrained mouth now, it's time you learned where your place is under me.. as he settled underneath me I spread my thighs and peeed severely in my panties both pairs I had on just for him.. open your mouth now bathroom slut and as he did, I pushed the panties into his mouth and I attached a string around his head to them securing them and adding some duct tape for insurance. Then I grabbed the nearest piece of rope and tied his hands to his thighs tightly.

MONICA:
I tell CHRISTOPHER that his physical torture is about to begin. He will completely submit or suffer physical punishment that she doubts that he will be able to take. To begin, you will be secured to a low table, on your back, legs and arms to each table leg. The cloth gag will be taken out and a funnel gag, courtesy of JILL, will be placed in your mouth. You can breath, but cannot say much except grunt. It also has other uses... Use your imagination slave as to what the other uses may be!” Then GERALDINE, with help from CARMEN AND ELAINE will place a jointed ladder across your middle that opens out into an A-shape with a small platform on top. Then they WILL take a soft rope and as it is being wrapped around your balls and pulled up towards the top of the ladder and IT WILL BE secured. How do you like it so far CHRISTOPHER?. I ask CHRISTOPHER and laugh diabolically.

CHRISTOPHER:
NO NO AS MY WORDS JUST REVERBERATED BACK INTO MY HEAD, PLEASE I WILL DO ANYTHING YOU SAY , BUT IT WAS JUST FALLING ONTO DEAF EARS AS I KNEW THE GAG WAS SOUNDLY SECURED TO MY HEAD AND MOUTH AND I TRIED TO CLOSE OUT MONICA'S REMARKS BUT I COULDN’T AS I KEPT TRYING TO BLOCK HER OUT SHE WOULD INSULT ME MORE BY TALKING ABOUT THE LADDER AND WHAT THEY WERE GOING TO DO TO ME AND I JUST KEPT TRYING TO SPEAK OUT........the girls all hear I muffled cries of bitch as MONICA taunts me. With the funnel securely placed as a gag, I can’t say anything clearly. MONICA keeps asking me what I said and laughed hysterically each time I answered. MONICA clucked and said “poor baby, I guess we will have to teach you to enunciate your words so we can better understand and address your needs.”

GERALDINE:
With CARMEN’s and ELAINE’s help I placed a jointed ladder across CHRIS’s middle (the sort that opens out into an A-shape with a small platform on top). A soft rope was wrapped around his balls and then pulled up towards the top of the ladder where it was secured. Nipple clamps (clothespins) were attached to CHRIS’s nipples (where else?). A length of rope ran from each of them and attached to the top of the ladder. CHRISTOPHER’s back was arched above the table now due to the tension. DEBBIE pulled on the two ropes to see if the ropes needed to be tied tighter.

DEBBIE:
This is priceless. I couldn’t imagine being anywhere else – the opportunity to humiliate these assholes and to torture CHRISTOPHER has been the experience of my life. I have enjoyed watching CHRISTOPHER’s face. He has been masterful in disguising his reactions, but I can tell that he is suffering although he is doing whatever he can not to let us know. He is also sending a false bravado to his mates, trying to subliminally urge them to resist. Unfortunately, what CHRISTOPHER doesn’t realize is that all the boys are cowards. I am going to take great fun in making sure that CHRISTOPHER understands this, and I am going to enjoy to see him deflate like a cake!

ELAINE:
It was so nice to secure the clothspins to CHRIS's balls and nipples but the fun was when I attached them together with a rope and twisted the rope tight and knew by CHRISTOPHER’s face that it was very painful oh what a sweet delight.

CARMEN:
My task was to make sure that the clothpins were not to tight where as the blood circulation was not cut off, oh but those blue looking balls were so nice to see and those redenning nipples areas was so fun to watch, I had forgotten until MONICA yelled at me to loosing them just a tiny bit as she came over and hit me on my ass with her crop and said you will report to me for clamp training again Mistress Dorothy and that is an order.

MONICA:
Oh yes the Nipple clamps are made of clothes pegs umm nicely attached girls as I test them. Then I run a length of rope from each of them to the top of the ladder and are attached to it . I put your back in a arched position above the table, does it hurt CHRISTOPHER umm maybe a little more tension is due. JILL please re-check to see that CHRISTOPHER is nicely secure by pulling on the two ropes as I want to see how he reacts!!

JILL:
yes mistress MONICA, his ropes are tied just fine and then suddenly as I pulled on them to test them.. ummm CHRISTOPHER moaned .. did you say something CHRISTOPHER my love as I jerked hard on the ropes again and again I heard the moan and then as I was laughing at his moans I jerked his cocked hard and smiled at him and said his ropes are fine.

MONICA:
now for some fun the girls said as they leered at the helpless CHRISTOPHER. first, DOT drip some wax all over his stretched ball sac and make sure you drip around the edge oh his lovely large oval shaped balls so that it runs into his exposed anus. and SUE run a spikey roller the length of his cock and especially over it’s head as well as HIS balls and around that nicely stretched anus of his too. now MARILYN press your heels over his balls and see if he can feel it since they all will be protected by a layer of wax, my turn and I will be pressing a lot harder.

DOROTHY:
as I walked up to CHRISTOPHER, I let him see the torture I was going to inflict upon his cock and balls and he tried in vain to scream out but couldn’t as the wax got hot I put it just above CHRISTOPHER’s cock and balls and as it started to drip on them he screamed into his gag and I laughed at him saying you will get more and more until you no longer can say no.. just then I dripped two candles on his hugh balls and I knew by his reaction that my sweet torture of him was getting to him. so I just continued and laughed every time he screamed into his gag.......... I love inflicting pain on CHRISTOPHER, particularly after the way he treated us doing the soccer match earlier. Not only did he take some cheap shots, but he mocked us to try and humiliate us. I guess it brings that old axiom, “she who laughs last, laughs best!”

SUE:
oh as I grabbed his cock the wax was just doing fine on it’s surface as CHRISTOPHER was screaming from it and then I would roll the spikes over his hard cock kinda deep and slow and I could hear muffled sounds of begging I thought.. but then I grabbed his balls and rolled the spikes hard and fast over and over the wax until the spikes hit his bare and red cock and then I looked at him and he was actually crying for release and mercy..then continue on his ass....... we sure have used some diabolical ways to get CHRISTOPHER to submit. it was a delight that it was me to use the spikey roller over his cock and balls. hmmm, bet that hurt. reminds almost of a cartoon, when someone gets shot or stuck like a pin cushion, pour some water in him and water leaks from all those holes. hahaha. I can see some very subtle twitches by CHRISTOPHER. I know he is suffering....

MARILYN:
well well, CHRISTOPHER, I see your cock is getting a lot of attention with that hot wax and those lovely spikes. ohh did that hurt as I heard him groan from those spikes on his lovely red and hurting cock.. well let’s see something,, I put my heel spike on one of his balls and pushed in on it, ummm no reaction.. I pressed harder,, ummm no reaction again,, ok I take and spread his balls sac wide and stomp on it from about 1 inch and he squeals through his gag and his eyes are teary and I do again and again.. that’s for all the hurt you have caused me and it’s only the beginning slave boy...... I still stood over CHRISTOPHER and with a malevolent smile on her face, pressed down firmly on CHRISTOPHER’s balls again. CHRISTOPHER reacted by moaning into his gag. MARILYN turned to MONICA and said, that’s music to my ears.

MONICA:
Now, since pleasure and pain go hand in hand for any sub CHRISTOPHER, and since it is always nice to have some pleasure, MARY please place a lubricated condom over his huge cock now. Then BARBARA please be gentle and tease his cock, without letting him cum, and JANET please pull on the ropes that are attached to his balls and nipples. This will last long enough for me CHRISTOPHER to see that you are desperate to cum and that maybe your balls and nipples are becoming sore.

MARY:
I, was proud that I was chosen to put the condom on CHRIS’s cock by MONICA CHRIS’s cock was so sensitive due to the constant attention it had received from the forced sex, the torment, the torture that he dreaded anything more. I pull out a couple of condoms put together with some nice white hot lotion in them, I tell CHRISTOPHER this will not hurt.. as I was putting on , I noticed the hotter it was getting and then I realized Raglex. I forced it onto his cock and then intentionally snapped it as I extended it onto his sensitive member. I saw the pain in CHRIS’s eyes and sarcastically apologized to CHRISTOPHER, “I am sooooo sorry that I hurt your little peepee CHRISTOPHER,” I said with crocodile tears.............then I held his cock tightly as the condom was heating up and then CHRISTOPHER screamed.. sorry I didn’t know I tell him..

BARB:
the smooth textured of his lovely wax covered cock and the wetness of the condom on it makes me feel so hot that I want to fuck it CHRISTOPHER I tell him.. ohhhh I want you as I was feeling his hard cock and tight balls very gently and stroking them so that they were going to get larger and harder and sorer. I knew that by stroking his cock gently he would be intense pain because his cock was so sore from the constant attention to it by all the girls. I watched in amusement as CHRISTOPHER writhed in agony....pleasure and pain.

JANET:
By now, CHRISTOPHER was intense pain. I had a bird’s eye view as CHRISTOPHER twitched in agony. I was a deliriously happy girl as I caused CHRISTOPHER to moan in his gag. I tugged a bit harder on the nipple clamps and heard CHRISTOPHER gasp in pain. ummm let me see something..........I jerk on the ropes tightly every few seconds as I watch CHRISTOPHER scream into his gag as his penis and balls are getting a first class punishment.. ummm let me pull harder. oh my those bonds need more tightening.. I jerk hard as I can and then CHRISTOPHER turns to me and looks like he is in so much agony he is willing to subdue to our requests.. nah,, I don’t believe him as AGAIN I jerk hard and pull them tighter.. now I do as he is crying continuously...

MONICA:
I laughed of course, before any more pleasure, a little more humiliation. So CHRISTINE make sure the funnel is still in place in his mouth Now. As I squat over the funnel and CHRISTOPHER hope you love a warm golden drink. After all, we need to keep your strength up, now don’t we CHRISTOPHER, MONICA said sardonicly Once I am refreshed, the fun can continue. Now CHRISTOPHER it’s at SYLVIA’s discretion, if you should be wanked to completion while your nipples and balls are stretched and tormented so that it really hurts. This will continue through the orgasm by all the girls at least one time so that the pleasure is fleeting and you are reminded of being submissive first and foremost.

CHRISTINE:
oh my what do we have here........oh yes my favorite boy breaker my special funnel just for your mouth CHRISTOPHER..........open it girls, as the girls grab his jaw and force his mouth more open I readjusted the funnel pushing it further into his mouth and tell the girls all to drink more water and then one by one you will relieve yourselves compliments of CHRISTOPHER’s mouth and girls don’t leave any inside of yourselves.. I want this ass to know once and for all who his boss of all boss's........as I ensured that the funnel was strategically placed so that all the girl’s golden nectar went into his mouth. I yell, “Girls, who needs to relieve herself?” All girls immediately dropped their drawers and waited patiently to pee into the funnel. CHRISTOPHER was tied tightly and could not move so he had no recourse but to swallow all the golden pee.

MONICA watched with pride as the girls peed into the funnel. The other girls waited patiently as they all wanted the chance to fuck CHRIS. None of them cared about the intense pain that CHRIS was experiencing, they were mesmerized by his large member. MONICA, laughed as she watched her girls being brought to orgasm. There was DEBBIE, JANET, CHRISTINE, GERALDINE, BARBARA, LIZ, PAULA AND JILL and the others who had the fuck of their lives.

After cumming, MONICA decried, the condom would be removed and the contents completely emptied into the funnel. JILL was designated to wash down the cum into CHRISTOPHER’s throat by peeing into the funnel to ensure that everything gets washed down. “CHRISTOPHER, this is a special treat for you, to taste your own cum,” laughed MONICA.

MONICA:
WELL AS THE REST OF THE GIRLS GET READY TO LET YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT IT MEANS TO BE A SERVICING SLAVE.. I INTEND TO SHOW YOU FIRST CHRISTOPHER.. AS I CLIMB UP ON THE LADDER ALL THE GIRLS ARE CHEERING AND CLAPPING SAYING YES YES GO MISTRESS MONICA.. AS I SPREAD MY LEGS AND LOWER MY PUSSY TO THE FUNNEL EDGE, I LOOK DOWN AT CHRISTOPHER’s FACE AND HE LOOKS HORRIFIED.. WHAT DO YOU SAY NOW CHRISTOPHER..OHH CAN’T TALK CAN WE, LET SEE IF YOU CAN NOW AND THEN I LET GO A STOMACH FULL OF BUILT UP HOT WARM LIQUID INTO THE FUNNEL AND I FEEL YOU TRY TO GET UP AND I HEAR YOU GAG ,, OH CHRIS, AS I LET ANOTHER GUSHER FLOW INTO HIS MOUTH AND THEN ALL THE GIRLS LINE UP TO EMPTY THEIR WET PUSSIES .. ,, I SAY TO THEM ...OK ONE AT TIME .. LET’S SEE WHAT YOU CAN TAKE YOU BITCH CHRISTOPHER..

I WAS REALLY SURPRISED AT WHAT CHRISTOPHER COULD TAKE AS EACH GIRL MOUNTED HIS COCK AND THEN THEY WOULD LOWER AND RELIEVE THE CUM AND JUICES INTO THE FUNNEL.

PAULA:
AS I SLOWLY LOWERED MYSELF UP AND DOWN ON CHRISTOPHER.. I PLEASURE BUILDUP WAS COMING TO A BOILING POINT AND AS I STARTED TO FEEL THE RELEASE I RAISED UP QUICKLY AND THEN THE WHITE CUM WAS DRIPPING INTO THE FUNNEL.

GERALDINE:
I COULDN’T WAIT FOR MY TURN AT LETTING ALL THIS WARM HOT JUICY CUM GET IN CHRIS'S MOUTH.. AS I STRADDLE THE FUNNEL, CHRIS’S EYES WERE WATERY AND I KNEW HE WAS BEGGING TO BE RELEASED.. I SAID SORRY WHORE BOY AND THEN IT FELT LIKE 5 MINUTES OF CUMMING.

CARMEN:
HEY I WANT MY TURN ON THAT FUNNEL.. I COULDN’T WAIT JUST AS I SIT ON THE FUNNEL MY PUSSY LET GO A HARD STREAM OF WHITE CUM JUST DRIPPING INTO IT AS THE LOOK ON CHRISTOPHER’s FACE WAS PRICELESS.

ELAINE:
I RAN UP ON THE LADDER AND SPREAD MY PUSSY AND LET GO OF A VERY HEAVY ORGASM , I COULD SEE THAT CHRISTOPHER WAS STRAINING TO TRY TO KEEP IT OUT OF HIS MOUTH.. TOO BAD BITCH.

LOUISE:
I SLOWLY TOOK MY TIME AS THE LADDER WAS MORE TRICKY TO MANUEVER ON FOR ME BECAUSE OF MY WEIGHT BUT FINALLY I MANAGED TO MAKE IT AND THEN SQUATTED AND YELLED GEROMINO AS MY PUSSY LIPS OPENED AND A RIVER OF CUM JUST DROPPED.

DOROTHY:
LET’S SEE IF HE CAN HANDLE MY LOAD AS WELL AS I SLOWLY LOWERED MY LABIA AND IT SLOWLY OPENED AND JUST TO MAKE CHRIS SUFFER MORE.. I TOOK MY GLOVED FINGER AND MADE MYSELF CUM FAST AND LONG.

BARB:
NOW NOW DON’T HOG ALL THE ROOM NOW GIRLS. AS I TOOK MY TURN ON CHRIS, I NOTICED SOME WHITE CUM DRIPPING OUT OF PUSSY,, JUST THEN BEFORE I COULD GET IN POSITION TO LET GO.. MY PUSSY EXPLODED AND THE CUM CAME OUT ALL OVER INSIDE OF THE FUNNEL AND WAS DRAINNG SLOWLY INTO HIS MOUTH.

MARILYN:
I COULDN’T HOLD IT NO LONGER, JUST AS BARB GOT OFF THE LADDER I CRAWLED UP TO THE FUNNEL HOLDING MY PUSSY CLOSED AND MANAGED TO ANGLE THE FUNNEL TO IT AND JUST RELEASED AND I SIGHED. THANKS YOU BITCH FOR YOUR MOUTH..

MONICA:
I INSTRUCT DEBBIE after the last girl cums and WHEN CHRISTOPHER cums , the condom will be removed and the contents completely emptied into the funnel. Then I will assist again by peeing into the funnel to ensure that everything gets washed down and you get to enjoy all of your spilt cum. JUST WAIT A MINUTE I TELL THE GIRLS.... DON’T YOU THINK HE NEEDS A LITTLE WASHING FROM ALL OF US AND ALL THE GIRLS YELL.. YES MISTRESS

MONICA: AS I TURNED TO CHRISTOPHER, I SAID NOW IT’S YOUR TURN TO LEARN WHAT A NICE SHOWER FEELS LIKE..

JILL:
MY BLADDER WAS SO FULL WHEN I MOUNTED, I JUST SMILED AND SAID HOPE YOU LIKE 2 RUNWAY LOCOMOTIVES GUSHING INTO YOU.

LIZ:
I WAS MUCH BETTER,, I RODE CHRISTOPHER FOR ABOUT 3 MIN BEFORE MY BLADDER ACTED UP AND ALL I COULD DO WAS NOT TO PEE ON MYSELF SO I QUICKLY GOT OVER THE FUNNEL AND LET GO. THE GIRLS WERE LAUGHING AT ME..

JANET:
I SQUEEZED MY TIGHT THIGHS AROUND HIS COCK AS I RODE HIM UP AND DOWN SLOWLY AND JUST BEFORE I CAME I GOT OFF AND LOWERED MYSELF ON THE FUNNEL AND SHOT A LONG HOT WARM GOLDEN LIQUID AS IT RAN INTO THE FUNNEL DEEPLY..

SUE:
I WASN’T SO LUCKY,, MY PUSSY WAS SO TIGHT THAT WHEN CHRISTOPHER’s COCK ENTERED ME ,, I SCREAMED AND MY PUSSY JUICES STARTED TO CUM SO I QUICKLY HELD MY LABIA CLOSED AND THEN QUICKLY MOUNTED THE FUNNEL AND LET GO WITH A GUSHER INTO THE FUNNEL AND WE heard CHRISTOPHER MOAN LOUDLY..

SYLVIA:
THIS TIME AS I GOT MY TURN, I JUST PUT CHRISTOPHER COCK HEAD JUST INSIDE MY PUSSY AND BARELY TOUCHING MY CLIT AS I STARTED TO STROKE HIM UP AND DOWN FASTER,, I FELT MY LIPS TWINGE AND THEN I JUST BARELY MADE IT TO THE FUNNEL AS I HAD SOME OF THE GIRLS HOLD ME STEADY AS MY PEE WAS COMING OUT IN SQUIRT AFTER SQUIRT.. OHHHHHHHHH I SCREAMED OUT AS I FINISHED.

KATE:
ALL THAT RUNNING AND PUNISHING HAD ME DRINK AND DRINK MORE, HURRY UP WILL YOU I ALMOST LOST IT TWICE NOW AND THEN I GOT MY TURN.. JUST BECAUSE YOU HAVE A WONDERFUL COCK DOESN’T MEAN YOU CAN’T HAVE MY JUICES AND THEN I MUST HAVE LET 2 GALLONS GO AND I SMILED.

CHRISTINE:
I HAD NEVER LET A SLAVE TASTE MY PEE BUT THIS WAS SPECIAL I COULD NOT HOLD MY BLADDER ANY LONGER AS I KEPT ANTICIPATING MY TURN I WOULD PLAY WITH MYSELF AND WHEN I SIT ON THE FUNNEL AND WHEN I MOVED MY ASS A LITTLE THE FLOW WAS SO FAST IT CAME IN LONG DEEP HARD SQUIRTS.. THE GIRLS WERE AMAZED AT THE AMOUNT I WAS PUTTING INTO THE FUNNEL AND CHRISTOPHER WAS MOANING DEEP.

DEBBIE:
I WAS GOING TO MAKE THIS A VERY SPECIAL BREAKING OF BATHROOM RULE NUMBER 1, SLAVES TAKE ALL JUICES.. JUST AS I CLIMBED UP OVER THE FUNNEL, I WAS PLAYING WITH MY PUSSY AS I WANTED TO CUM AT THE SAME TIME.. BUT AS MY GLOVED FINGERS TRIED TO HOLD IT BACK, I LET OUT A SCREAM OF PLEASURE AS MY GOLDEN JUICES FLOWED VERY SLOW AS I HELD MY BLADDER, CHERISHING THIS MOMENT.

JILL:
AS I LAID MY PUSSY DEEP ONTO HIS COCK I SCREAMED AS I HAVE NEVER BEEN SO DEEPLY PENTERATED AND AS I AROSE OFF OF IT I FELT MY PUSSY BURST WITH DEEP WET GUSHES AND THEN I QUICKLY HELD MY PUSSY WITH MY GLOVED FINGERS THEN OPENED IT OVER THE FUNNEL WHILE THE GIRLS HELD IT IN PLACE AND THEN I SMILED AND GOT OFF..

LIZ:
As I took my turn over CHRISTOPHER, I grabbed a small dildoe and inserted into my small pussy as I gasped, I started to stroke my clit and the more I stroke the more I was bouncing on top and then suddenly without warning I screamed out take this hot cumm you slut.

JANET:
My turn was so quick, I was embarrassed, I no longer got over on the top to release and my pussy let go as I had fingering myself while watching..

SUE:
I had put on double ended strapon.. but one end had a small clit insert and as I was stroking the make believe cock.. my body tensed and I yelled here it comes and when I opened my pussy to drain. It just gushed with juices all over and down where it was supposed to be.

SYLVIA:
I slowly settled on his huge cock and as I squeezed my thighs around it my juices were already dripping from watching all the others.. I rode him hard and fast and more and more then as I raised up my pussy was on fire and needed to be cooled and then I quickly lowered myself over his face and cum.

KATE:
well as I got on CHRISTOPHER’s cock.. I felt the most wonderful feeling in weeks a man's cock that could fuck me without cumming and I rode him for about 10 minutes before I started to cum, I didn’t make the funnel as I got off of his cock my cum ran down on to his stomach and I used my gloved finger to put it into the funnel

CHRISTINE:
Hey I yelled out it’s my turn as KATE got off I wanted to feel his huge dick in me and as I settled down on it, my bladder must have been full so I got over the funnel and released.. you just wait I told him.

PAULA:
Now my bladder had been getting pretty full and warm all day, but when I got my Chance at this slut to be, I jumped with joy as I straddle that funnel and peed, peed and more Peed until I thought my stomach would collaspe.. There ass hole take that Mr. allmighty.

GERALDINE:
Oh well,, as I got up, my pussy was dripping with pee,, I knew if I didn’t let go quick, it would be embarassing.

CARMEN:
I quickly drank some more water and just before I climbed up to pee in the funnel, my bladder let go.. all the girls laughed..

ELAINE:
All the girls knew that I had the biggest bladder and when I peed,,it took forever..now I said anyone want to bet he can’t take it all.. no takers. Ummm .. I mounted him and as stood over the funnel and lowered myself. I let go with such force that 2 girls had to hold me in place as he was really trying to keep it from entering his mouth.

LOUISE:
Now listen here this is my first time to pee in a mans mouth so no laughing, as I spread my thighs one of the girls yelled you better be ready for his mouth and as I looked to speak my bladder let go with such force, I almost fell off of him.

DOROTHY:
Will someone please help me up to the funnel as my bladder is about to explode and 2 girls helped her up and as she started to swat over the funnel she yelped as it touched her bare skin and then the pee was slowly coming at a snails pace..

BARB:
I wasn’t so embrassed when I took my turn over the funnel that I peeed only quite a lot even down to the last few drops, I quickly dismounted.

MARILYN:
I struted up to the funnel, spread my huge pussy and said here's to you slut and then the girls said hooray and my pee was running down the funnel, splashing over this Sluts mouth.

DEBBIE:
AS I WAS THE LAST GIRL TO GET ON HIS LOVELY COCK, I FELT LIKE I COULD FUCK HIM UNTIL HE DIDN’T HAVE ANY LEFT TO USE.. OH GOD MY PUSSY WAS ACHING FROM HIS HARD AND DEEP COCK AND THEN I GOT AN IDEA , I GRABBED HIS BALLS AND PULLED JUST AS HE WAS STRAINING NOT TO RELEASE .. WE HEARD A LOUD GROAN AND THEN I FELT HIS COCK TWIST IN THE CONDOM AND LOOSE ALL HIS TIGHTNESS IN HIS BALLS AS I GOT OFF . WOW ALL THAT CUM WAS GOING INTO THE CONDOM AND AS IT WAS FILLED, I TOOK IT OFF HIS COCK AND OPENED IT AND DROPED THE CUM INTO HIS MOUTH. THEN I SAW MONICA GET UP ON HIM LOWER HERSELF DOWN ON THE FUNNEL HARD AND SPREAD HER THIGHS AND SHE TOLD CHRISTOPHER HERE’S YOUR REWARD FOR SATISFYING OUR QUEEN PUSSIES AND WE ALL HEARD HIM SCREAM INTO THE GAG AS THE GOLDEN LIQUID WAS WASHING DOWN ALL THE CUM INTO HIS WIDE OPEN MOUTH.. ALL THE GIRLS WERE LAUGHING AT HIM.. EVEN ME..

MONICA:
AS I TURNED TO ALL THE GIRLS.. I COULD SEE THEIR FACES WITH ADMIRATION FOR CHRISTOPHER AS HE REALLY HELD HIS OWN DURING ALL THAT SCREWING AND CUMMING INTO HIS MOUTH. THEN THE BOYS WERE ALL CRYING IN DISBELIEF BUT COULDN’T SAY ANTHING.. I WAS PROUD OF WHAT WE HAD DONE TO THEM ALL... I WALKED OVER TO EACH GIRL AND KISSED THEM AND SAID WELL DONE............... MORE PAIN OR CAPITULATION – THAT WAS THE $64,000 QUESTION! EVEN THOUGH CHRIS HAD NOT YET CAPITULATED, THE GIRLS WERE GLOATING AND JEERING ALL THE BOYS TIED IN A NEAT ROW. THE BOYS KNELT THERE HELPLESSLY, ASHAMED, ANGRY AND NOT QUITE UNDERSTANDING WHY. THEY ADMIRED THE STRENGTH THAT CHRIS SHOWED BUT KNEW THAT THE END WAS NEAR. NOT ONE FELT THAT CHRIS COULD SAVE THEM AT THIS TIME. THEY WATCHED IN UTTER SHOCK AND HUMILIATION. THEY HATED THE GIRLS, BUT AT THE SAME TIME, THEY WERE IN AWE AT WHAT THESE FEMALES HAD ACHIEVED.

FINALLY, AFTER ABOUT A HOUR, I AND ALL THE GIRLS FINALLY SAT BACK, RELAX, CONTEMPLATED OUR FUTURES AND WATCHED WHILE YOU DIGEST ALL THE SPLIT CUM IN YOUR STOMACH AND IT’S TASTES AS I LAUGH AT YOUR EXPRESSIONS. BUT WHAT WAS FUNNY DURING THE LAST HOUR WAS ALL YOU COULD HEAR WERE THE GIRLS’ BREATHING HEAVY AND SCREAMING AS THEY WOULD COME WHILE CHRISTOPHER WAS INSIDE THEM..

MONICA:
DEBBIE, SUE, SLYVIA AND MARILYN take this scum bag over to the table, let’s see if he can hold out much longer: DEBBIE and SUE grab CHRISTOPHER by his arms and pull him towards the table while SYLVIA and MARILYN both grab his balls and cock. MONICA looks pleased as they get him in place on the table. Then when I motion CARMEN to bring in a small bucket of ice, CHRIS is placed sitting up with his genitals hanging off the table as one of the girls quickly wraps a cable tie on CHRIS's hands behind him to ensure he can't use them if he could and then one of the girls takes a pair of scissors and presses them under his balls then a penis cover lined with Raglex is tied securely around his penis..I yelled at DOROTHY to loosen the clothspins and had to walk over and smack her on her ass with my crop and order her to report to me for retraining of clamp training later on.

CARMEN brings in a small bucket of ice and as CHRIS is placed sitting up with his genitals hanging off the table one of the girls quickly wraps a cable tie on CHRIS’s hands behind him to ensure he can’t use them if he could and as one of the girls takes a pair of scissors and presses them under them as a penis cover lined with Raglex is tied securely around his penis. When asked to surrendered he shakes his head no and then the girls go and get some wax and melt it hot and then slowly puts it into the penis bag that SYLVIA has brought back in the gym and puts it on his lovely cock and then LIZ puts a dildoe gag into his mouth and then all at once he falls to his knees and lowers his head and is screaming in his gag. After CHRISTOPHER is done screaming they grab him and throw him onto the table face down and roughly spread his ass off it and tie his legs to the table legs. I laughed at CHRISTOPHER and mused aloud how long he could hold out with being penetrated with by an un-lubricated strap-on dildo then I show him my huge ass busting dildo and asks him again or else.. then says I will make you afraid of anything being put in your ass as nothing as ever been as one of the girls inserts the knife into the table with the blade pointing at CHRISTOPHER’s cock.

JANET:
Oh I think he should be kept quiet and oh yes my favorite toy to use on whore boys, here CHRIS open up and as he does I quickly put a cock dildoe in his mouth and I snap it behind his head and laugh at the sight and take a picture for my album and for blackmail later ..you know CHRIS this picture will make you obey all of us or the whole world will know about you............your choice

But many girls wonder if MONICA’s ploy will work as all of them as they await his answer by his head yes or no then are shocked when he shakes his head No as the bound and gagged boys cannot believe this bravado then MONICA gets behind him and pushes the head of the dildoe in a little ways and CHRIS muffles a scream as she is widening him. As she continues pushing the dildo in and out his ass she forces his cock to hit the knife causing small cuts as the harder she pushes the deeper the cuts as the bucket of ice catches the blood coming out as CHRIS continues to give out muffled screams then all of sudden he gets quiet and she stops but holding her position in him..as ELAINE ask him again and unable to talk he looks at her and again shakes his head.

SYLVIA:
I reached for the bag and brought out a penis cover that I opened for the wax after it was melted and looked at CHRIS as I placed it on his penis and tied it.. God the look on his face was memorialized as my knife took its time in just opening that red skin just enough to cause a burning but not bleed but wow this one has the sexual prowess that all women want from a male. In time CHRISTOPHER I think you will totally surrender to us Mistress's

CARMEN:
Geeze I think the knife would do just fine here give them to me and I put them just under his balls as they hang off the table with a bucket of ice under them.. ummm this will do ..oh CHRIS I say as the knives both cut his cock skin in an X but no bleeding this is for marking and you know something CHRISTOPHER you are the best lay ever in my life. I also think Girls that the best way to make a man surrender totally is to make him do what we want

MONICA came up to CHRISTOPHER and cooed into his ear, “you think that you are tough and setting an example, well, I have all the time in the world, and you will submit and become my personal slave.”

LIZ:
Here let me try it on for size and as I put the dildoe strap around my waist , I notice CHRISTOPHER is not moving or saying anything .. I yell out watch this girls let a real ass buster ride this bronc to surrender.. after fifteen minutes of hard riding I give the dildoe to SUE to try. oh you will surrender or I will ride you until you scream and beg for my mercy slut CHRIS

SUE:
It seems we need a bigger dildoe ok let’s try mine.. as I enter CHRISTOPHER the girls notice a tear in his eye and say he’s breaking and slam hard into him and he muffles you bitch and I say no you will be boy...too bad boy you have to be broken and it will be a pleasure using your ass day after day to do so

BARB:
How about me trying out my new dildoe as I grabbed his Ass and open it, I quickly shove its head into his already still pretty much a virgin hole.. ummm that fits.. hey it fits and just right to ride your virgin ass CHRISTOPHER until you surrender

DOROTHY:
I had decided to use my smallest dildoe a nice 6 incher on his already starting to get widen ass hole..but it also had a 3 inch width at the bottom..too bad CHRISTOPHER you have to be broken but its so nice to see you become a totally slut for all those things you did to us

DOT, JILL and CHRISTINE waited their turn to secure the strap-on to assfuck CHRISTOPHER. MONICA watched impassively as CHRISTOPHER moaned, screamed and started sobbing into his gag. CHRISTOPHER started sobbing no more, no more! Hearing this, MONICA decided to change tactics.

DOT:
well well let me see just how deep I can ram this nice long dildoe into your ass hole CHRIS and believe me you will surrender or else I will make sure it stays in there for a long time bitch

JILL:
oh my girls please let me have that tiny dildoe, I want to fuck this ass like a jet streaking. Fast, hard and furious

CHRISTINE:
well let me see oh yes as I walk up to his ass I just put some nice tobascco sauce around his rim and say enjoy bitch

MARILYN:
Since I am the last to have him: I walk around and show CHRIS my huge dildoe and he muffles please please no more and I tell him sorry you brought this on whore boy and then I get behind him and just enter him and he muffles I can’t take this and I continue but slowly and then MONICA says that’s enough..but this time MONICA asks the girls to bring some Raglex but instead of Raglex the girls huddle and tell MONICA a secret that will break him. MONICA tells the girls to ungag and untie him from the table and put him on his knees head upwards to her she lowers her head face to face and ask CHRISTOPHER one more time to submit he stills shakes his head no and she hauls off and slaps him again and again and again with a hardened black glove and his head goes side to side then she gives him an ultimatum says last time yes or no he says no.

MONICA:
All right girls now listen here we know he will break sooner or later all I want to hear is no or yes in each of your's opinion and nothing else, you girls better shape up in your Mistress's eye and turn on the heat to those boys and especially CHRISTOPHER:

ok roll call:

MONICA: yes he will break no man can withstand my way.

DEBBIE: yes but only after he is made to suck cock.

MARILYN: I would assume he will.

PAULA: no not yet.

CHRISTINE: no only after we make him our total slut.

DOROTHY: yes I think its time for him to give in.

LOUISE: well I can’t say, I am not experienced enough.

JILL: oh yes he's ready to take the final plunge.

CARMEN: yes without a doubt.

SYLVIA: yes His mind set is just right to break

KATE: yes I want to see him cry.

I heard enough thank you for inputs..now the rest of you heard everyone speak now far as I am concerned you will go into immediate training afterwards on studying a male habits that means GERALDINE, BARB, ELAINE and MARY, I will not tolerate Mistress's who do not pay attention..

MONICA:
As I grab CHRISTOPHER’s balls and start to squeeze them tighter, I say to him slut you have a lot to learn about us Mistress's and boy are you going to spent this load and then I kneeled down and kissed them and then viciously slapped his huge cock and just smiled at him.

I told CHRISTOPHER, “you have endured what no man has so far and every Mistress here is proud of the way you have held out but time has run out for you. I am giving you a chance to submit now, yes or no!” as she caresses him. CHRISTOPHER says, “no woman can break me or hold me” as his cheek is rubbed gently by MONICA. MONICA raises his head up and looks directly into his eyes and softly says again -- and seeing no reaction then signals the girls to proceed. I grabbed a sheer pair of panties and stuffed his mouth hard with them and tied them harshly around his head with pieces of rope and made sure that they were secure in his mouth as I was smiling the whole time. Then saw BARBARA was tying his cable tied hands tightly.

DOROTHY:
Wow CHRISTOPHER you have the most endurance a women would love to have and I felt his huge cock I bent over and kissed it gently on it’s head while squeezing his lovely balls.. ohhh CHRISTOPHER what a hot cock you have. MONICA told us to provide both pleasure and pain, the certain way to have a slave submit. I enjoyed the feel of the leather glove and enjoyed caressing CHRISTOPHER’s cheek, but I particularly enjoyed grabbing his balls.

GERALDINE:
I am tired of CHRISTOPHER trying to prove his manhood, what macho bullshit. There will only be one outcome and that will be his subjugation. I must admit, I did enjoy slapping CHRISTOPHER across the face, surely he will remember me.

LIZ:
Wait a minute as I grab his nipples and twist them ohh wow CHRISTOPHER your breasts are georgeous and lovely and looky here his nipples are nice and red he must like these gloves as I slowly encircle his lovely red nipples and pinch then tightly in my leather gloves and slowly press deeply into his chest ohh wow such a wonderful specimen THEN AS I NOTICED HIM GRIMMACING FROM MY TOUCHING OF HIS RIB AREA THAT I SAID YOU SHOULD HAVE NOT LET US HURT YOU LIKE THAT YOU ASS. I enjoyed the opportunity to look CHRISTOPHER in the eyes and then grab his penis….He will be much more endowed because I will stretch it at least 5”. Laughing hysterically.

MONICA then turned to the next group of three waiting patiently to address CHRISTOPHER. That group include PAULA, CHRISTINE, and her sister JILL. MONICA said to the girls. “feel free to provide a modicum of pleasure, but be sure to add pain. CHRISTOPHER is weakening, and I want his submission today!”

CHRISTINE:
Hey it’s my turn to feel his lovely cock as I grab it , my gloved hand slides down it and hardly can go around it and I pinch Wilcock's head and giggle .. All of us girls have a bit of a crush on CHRISTOPHER. His resistance has been impressive and has allowed us the opportunity to use our imaginations in new creative methods of torment and torture. We didn’t have to use any creative methods on his mates, pussies that they are. I then fondled CHRISTOPHER’s cheek and then punched him in the solar plexus. “CHRISTOPHER, that was for the dirty play doing the game. It matters not to me whether you think that you played dirty or not, to the victor’s go the spoils. And simply seeing you bound and gagged must mean that the Vixenz are the Victors!”

JILL:
I wait my turn then as the girls move away, I lay my breasts on CHRISTOPHER’s gagged lips and say kiss them and I asked MONICA if I could ungag him and she said yes as I slowly took the gag off, I made sure that his tongue didn’t go back in his mouth. Then I enjoyed his sucking and licking and as he does I moan louder each time he sucks on my hard nipples and then suddenly I pull away and say you will earn that right for longer times my sexy hunk of a male...... I enjoyed seeing CHRISTINE’s punch to CHRISTOPHER’s middle. Now, I am going to grab, twist and stretch his balls. I am then going to put about 50 clothespins on his balls. PAULA and I are then going to use rubber bands to shoot the pins off. This should prove to be an excruciating time for CHRISTOPHER. But still when he put his tongue in my pussy it was so wide I never thought in a million years a man’s tongue could be that wide.

PAULA:
I have one better JANET.. as I step forward , my pussy touches CHRISTOPHER’s mouth and I feel his tongue come out and I quickly step back, you see girls he loves to eat women and loves to please our other parts and as I step forward again this time his tongue goes deep and bites on my clit and then he does it over and over and then suddenly my juices come surging into his mouth as I scream out...... JILL approached with her idea of the clothespins and rubber bands and I thought it was perfect and so much fun. I placed the clothespins in very strategic places over his nuts. I almost felt sorry for CHRISTOPHER because this is going to hurt…. Have you ever had a clothespins ripped off your body, a very painful experience or so I have heard.

MONICA laughed at the girl’s plan and nodded in approval. She watched, as did all the over girls, as JILL and PAULA started shooting rubber bands at CHRISTOPHER’s nuts. The first couple were simply a nuisance to CHRISTOPHER because they missed and only stung his body, but as the girls became better markswomen, they started to hit the clothespins. I loved watching CHRISTOPHER’s expression. He tried remaining impassive, but pain won out. He tried to move to shield his nuts, but several of the other girls retied him and left his nuts exposed. He now was securely tied and couldn’t move.

JANET, you, BARBARA and LOUISE are the next three. Have patience girls, we are having too much fun shooting at a pig in the basket.

BARBARA:
You know CHRIS your lovely cock will fit my hungry pussy so nicely and all that lovely hot cum will fill me and the best part afterwards you will lick me clean boy as I grab his cock and sit on it but do not go down on it.. ummm nice head ...then said what an ingenious torture that JILL came up with. Seeing CHRISTOPHER’s face, I know that he is not as enthusiastic. But I don’t feel sorry for him because he had his chance to submit. Submit he will but it will through physical pain, not our preferred mental capitulation. But that’s all right, because I want to see him suffer.

JANET:
Not bad KATE or DOROTHY.. watch this as I swing my ass up to CHRISTOPHER’s mouth and push it against it and say lick me and I do feel your tongue so I decide to rub my ass across your mouth and say you will CHRISTOPHER believe me you will and steps away and re rub my ass tighter against CHRISTOPHER’s mouth over and over but just enough to feel his edge of his tongue and as I turn away my ass is burning to be licked deeply and my pussy is so wet I can hardly stand the wait myself. Then I turned to MARILYN and said that TONY can’t hold a candle to CHRIS and I see MARILYN fuming..............Lordy, I am enjoying this. We are going to force CHRISTOPHER to submit, and all those asshole boys will be made into our pathetic slaves.

LOUISE:
Well Well.. CHRISTOPHER it seems that your cock and balls seem to be getting harder and need release ,, well I will let you go if you promise to let me be the only one to fuck you and when I don’t hear a reply , I just grab his ear and say you will fuck me with that lovely but engorged cock and I grab it and pull on it and let it go. I owe so much to all my sisters. I have learned so much about Female domination and Superiority today. That will be the last time a male team tries to cheat or humiliate us. Because as the old axiom goes, “tit for tat!” I am going to enjoy twisting CHRISTOPHER’s nipples and putting about 3 clothespins on each nipple. Then I will rip them off and then put them back on.

MONICA was enjoying CHRISTOPHER’s anguish. She was going to ask him again, but decided to let the other girls have their time with CHRISTOPHER. She was very impressed with the creativeness of the girls in applying varying and new tortures. She knew that CHRISTOPHER would soon submit, but she was deciding whether to accept that submission or to put him through more extensive tortures. “Next – ELAINE, CARMEN and KATE!” MONICA roared over the laughter of the other girls watching CHRISTOPHER squirm.

Meanwhile, SUE, DEBBIE, MARILYN and SYLVIA were watching the boy’s crestfallen faces and laughing and taunting them. They never tired of kicking them in their exposed balls. Several of the boys knelt in submission and were crying into their gags.

KATE:
As I kneel to take his huge balls into my mouth , I gently put a gloved finger into his ass hole and I feel him move a bit and as I look up at him , I say ohhh you like your ass to be taken ummm as I suck your balls and then stand up............. I was so proud of all the girls today. I almost forgot that we lost the soccer match, but we won the most important match of all – the subjugation of all the males. It was our assignment to finish off CHRIS and we intended to do that very thing.

CARMEN:
Well you are brave aren’t you CHRISTOPHER when you have all of us girls to tell you how manlihood you are and you could fuck your way out of a wet pussy while you were tied to it but bravery is only good as we want you to get and we are going to see just how much you can take in time...........as I approached CHRISTOPHER with some awe. Just imagine what he was going through. But that awe was not my motivating factor, I wanted to be the ONE to bring CHRISTOPHER to submission. I wanted to be the One! For each action there is a counter reaction – pleasure to pain, pain to pleasure . One cannot live without the other. And CHRISTOPHER was going to discovery that law of physics.

ELAINE:
What a circus, and I love going to the circus. Not only was CHRISTOPHER learning the difference between pain and pleasure and how they are interchangeable, the boys were experiencing their own trials from the sadistic rituals of DEBBIE, SYLVIA, MARILYN and SUSAN. Subconsciously, I felt sorry for the boys because SUE had a grudge and was a madwoman.

MONICA turned to the only girls who had not had their one-to-one session with CHRISTOPHER, DEBBIE, MARILYN, SUE and SYLVIA. Girls, it is your turn, and I want you to put your black leather gloves on, and to torture CHRISTOPHER to your heart’s content. CHRISTOPHER has lost his zeal to resist, now’s the time.

SYLVIA:
I can’t stand it no more as I walk up and kiss CHRIS on his lips and I lose my breath.. wow I just got to have you CHRIS and then I kiss him again and suck on his tongue and my breasts start to heave and I step away wondered eyed........ I grinned and watched. CHRISTOPHER was at the breaking point and I didn’t need to do anything. I whispered into his ear, “CHRISTOPHER, you have fought the good fight and earned my respect. Submit now with no shame or embarrassment. Your mates don’t deserve your continued resistance, as they all were pathetic and in retreat.” You will be our slave, but a slave with our respect. You are that rare individual, one to be cherished and not abused.”

MARILYN:
Get out of my way.. let a real cock fucker show you girls how to play this lovely hard cock to the hilt and then make it so small you can’t see it... umm now CHRISTOPHER how do feel about a cock ring permanently attached to your huge head under it and made to fuck me as long as you can handle the pain ...as I grabbed his cock and put it into my pussy. The time of submission was nearing each second. CHRISTOPHER, while valiant, was after all a man who did not respect FEMALE Authority, and therefore destined for slavery. Everyone of my sisters were eager to ensure his slavery!

SUE:
Oh no you don’t MARILYN, I get his cock first with the ring on it my pussy is aching to make that head so purple that it will be ready to explode the minute that the ring is attached to another ring around his huge balls..ummm they sure do look like they could use some blusish before exploding as I was angry at MARILYN...... I felt so powerful wearing the black leather gloves. I love the smell of leather and know that the leather will not only protect my gloved hands but will also cause the arousal of CHRISTOPHER. With his sensitive cock, him becoming aroused is sure to cause great pain, particularly after I stroke it unmercifully and bring him to yet another release. I have to laugh because if someone told me that a man experiences many releases, I would have thought that to be of great pleasure, how wrong I was though. It is quite painful!

MONICA:
Allright you too stop your arguing over who is better at fucking CHRISTOPHER,, stop that right now or else.. ok JILL, DEBBIE, SYLVIA and LIZ break it up and I will deal with you 2 later for disobeying my order..;

SUE:
I did better then you did MARILYN as I smiled knowing I outdid MARILYN and then I felt her push me and I said don’t do that or I will pull your lovely pussy hairs out and then she tackled me and pulled on my pussy and my breasts were twisted and then I kicked her in her pussy and LIZ and DEBBIE pulled me off and threw me away.

MARILYN:
Take that back you hussy I told SUE .. I was better and then I jumped on her pulling her pussy hairs hard and she screamed and then I twisted her breasts and then I felt JILL and SYLVIA pull me up and threw me away..

DEBBIE:
Remember me CHRISTOPHER , the one you slammed and the one you kissed without permission well..I grab his jaw and open his mouth and slam my tongue down his throat and I feel a little reflex on his jaw and step back and slap him and tell him you think you can use that lovely warmth kisser on me, well you will earn my kisses for now on and then I slap him again and MONICA steps in and grabs my arm and says that’s enough DEBBIE...... What a joyous occasion as CHRISTOPHER was sobbing. SUSAN was ingenious in her approach and even MARILYN had to concede SUE was better than her. She didn’t hurt him by slapping, grabbing or yanking his cock, she simply stroked it and brought him to multi-orgasms We could tell and see that he squirmed unbearably. Each time SUE touched his sensitive cock, he grimaced and squirmed. Of course, I took a ruler and whacked his cock several times and loved to see his face turn red.

MONICA:
CHRISTOPHER you have endured what no man has so far and every girl here is proud of you, your stamina, your endurance AND ESPECIALLY YOUR TOLERANCE FOR YOUR RIBS AS YOU HAVE TAKEN A SEVERE BEATING THERE AND I DON’T KNOW HOW YOU TOOK IT BUT I HOPE YOU UNDERSTAND HOW STUPID IT WAS TO KEEP ON FIGHTING US AS IT WAS GETTING TO THE POINT OF YOUR HEALTH THERE THAT WAS DUMB AND STUPID but your time has ended and now I am giving you a chance to submit............ yes or no as she caresses him CHRISTOPHER again says no woman can break me or hold me as his cheek is rub gently.

MONICA:
We will see about that slut CHRISTOPHER I said to him after the girls failed to get GARRETT to suck off MARTY's cock. Then I became angry with CHRISTOPHER and the more I thought about how he tricked us especially after I told him there was a surprise for him. The rage just flew out of me as I couldn’t believe that this man had embarrassed the girls and especially me on that sucking as our best plan to have GARRETT suck MARTY's cock was destroyed by CHRIS. The girls, especially SUE and DEBBIE, were so hot under the collar that they wanted to tie CHRISTOPHER up and make him take all the boys’ cocks.

MONICA:
MARILYN wanted to take a boy’s cock and shove it down CHRIS's throat all the way without any hesitation and JILL wanted to take the largest dildoe she could find and put it in his ass forever. LOUISE wanted to take some ben wah balls and put them up his ass and tape his ass shut, the others wanted to just hold his head and make the boys shove their cocks into his mouth and cum. I was so angry that I had to walk away and recompose myself then after a few minutes I returned and told the girls he would take cock eventually and his ass would be all theirs’ to do with as they pleased but first things first I want him to take GARRETT’s cock NOW and I don’t care how he does but make sure his mouth is secured around that cock and no cum comes out of it. Use any means girls now go to it and I turned and walked over to CHRIS and kicked his balls and said you see that cock it’s yours to take all of it and I don’t care how long and if you fuck me over again you will get my favorite dildoe in your ass it only around 8 inches with a girth of about 3 and pretty solid. I grab his face SCREAMED YOU MADE YOUR LAST MISTAKE, YOU BITCH, WITH ME AND THESE GIRLS and when I hit his face with my hard gloved hand he almost cried and the girls grabbed him. I said now make him take that cock and if he fights again I want his balls so black and blue and inside large jars of heat rub that he will never ever think of fighting us again and with that I walked behind chris and while the girls spread his ass for me I took my boot and kicked him squarely in the asshole and he screamed.. I said that’s for deceiving us you bitch as I had to restrain KATE and LOUISE from taking a board to CHRISTOPHER’s ass and lastly I was so infuriated with him at what he had done to us I ordered the girls into 3 groups as I quietly planned a total demise of this man’s nice cock. Group 3 would be in charge of CHRISTOPHER and it comprised of DEBBIE, MARILYN, SUE, CHRISTINE and PAULA. Group 2 would be in charge of GARRETT and it would have JANET, LIZ, KATE, SYLVIA, JILL, LOUISE, ELAINE and CARMEN with LOUISE, ELAINE and CARMEN being directed to the boys instead. Group 1 will have GERALDINE, MARY and DOROTHY along with the 3 girls from group 2 with each girl having 2 boys to ea other and I will be with CHRISTOPHER to oversee everything and his body.

First order of business I yelled out to the girls was to break up into your assigned groups and proceed with your assignments.. Group 3 tie CHRISTOPHER hands behind his back and secure his legs and then drag him over to where group 2 will have GARRETT ready for him. I then speak to CHRISTOPHER and say look at your surprise over there as he is being dragged over before GARRETT and CHRISTOPHER yells no no no I will not. As CHRISTOPHER was being positioned, DEBBIE sat on the back of his legs as CHRISTOPHER was put in a kneeling position. Then MARILYN grabbed the back of his neck then SUE and PAULA each grabbed a shoulder and CHRISTINE took a hold of his genitals and squeezed them tightly and then as I watched group 2 take charge of GARRETT that’s when I decided the breaking up into 3 groups would achieve my ultimate humiliation of CHRISTOPHER. Then when I saw LOUISE, CARMEN and ELAINE just standing over by the boys I yelled to group 1, GET TO WORK ON THOSE HUSSIES BOYS NOW AS I DON’T WANT ANY BACKTALK WHO IS WHERE. NOW GIRLS DO YOUR WORST WITH GARRETT AND CHRISTOPHER AND THOSE PUNY LITTLE COCKSUCKERS OF BOYS.

Then the first thing I see is the boys being put into positions to watch CHRISTOPHER’s humiliation with GARRETT. I wrote down which girl had which boy and it was this way,

LOUISE had BILL and DANIEL:

LOUISE:
I grabbed BILL and DANIEL by their leash's and tied their bodies side by side and then inserted some catheter's into their penis's and said not one word my newly acquired cunts and then inserted rubber cocks into their mouths and tied them behind their heads .

BILL:
I didn’t understand why I was tied to daniel until I seen LOUISE put catheter's in our penis's and jerked hard on my leash and said not one word and then I felt rubber in my mouth and tied behind my head.

DANIEL:
Never had I been tied to another male especially a naked one and too have a catheter put in my penis was totally humiliation to me and when I screamed from LOUISE jerk on the leash, she said not one word my new cunt. No no then seen the rubber cock coming towards my mouth felt the rubber pushed into my mouth and tied behind my head.

ELAINE has MARTY and ALLAN:

ELAINE:
As I put my chain leashes to MARTY and ALLAN's nipple clamps I said kneel naked next to each other. Then I hooked both leashes to each other cock's and pulled tightly and they both screamed. Then whispered not another word or your cocks will suffer greater pain and longer next time my new Ass cunts and to make thing worst I put long dildoes into their mouths and tied them behind their heads.

MARTY:
I knew that ELAINE was a hard Domme but nothing like this when she attached my leash to ALLAN’s cock and my mind just exploded in a scream as she jerked it and it felt like my nipples were being torn off. then I felt my mouth being jammed by long rubber dildoe and tied behind my head.

ALLAN:
I begged ELAINE not to attach my leash to MARTY's cock but she only looked at me and jerked and as my scream was horrified as my nipples were being pulled out of their sockets and my cock being ripped it felt like it. I started to scream but my mouth was being ripped apart by a long dildoe being shoved into it and tied behind my head.

CARMEN has ROY and TONY

CARMEN:
I had my favorite ball crushers and intended to use them on my new ass cleaners ROY and TONY. The 2 boys were told to bend over while kneeling and their balls were viciously grabbed by me and placed inside the ball crushers and tightened.. It was music to my ears as they screamed each time the screws were tightened more and when I had enough I put a condom covered rubber cock into ROY’s mouth. I told them next time I wanted to hear them it would be licking my ass clean in and out. When I didn’t get their attention, I attached a chain to both ball crushers and jerked it that got their attention. I wasn’t through with these 2 yet as I also put a condom on a nice rubber cock that I put into TONY’s mouth. I didn’t want to hear one word.

ROY:
My mistake was ever spanking CARMEN with a birch switch and pulling her cunt outward and apart trying to make her beg for my balls and cock while TONY held her down. The ball crusher was so painful that I couldn’t help scream when it was attached and jerked hard my chains. Then CARMEN said your mouth is only for licking and cleaning my ass you bitch. Then I seen CARMEN put a condom on a nice wide rubber cock gag and cram it into my mouth and smile at me.

TONY:
I also remembered holding this bitch and now I am going to regret that as my balls were suddenly crushed as I screamed and a penis gag was inserted into my screaming mouth as CARMEN said your mouth will always be a toilet for me boy. As I tried to speak a chain was attached and jerked and the pain was so crucified that I couldn’t even say a word. As I looked over to ROY he was having a penis gag put into his mouth with a condom on it and I screamed but to no avail, CARMEN had now put a penis gag into my mouth too and she smiled also at me.

GERALDINE has MICKEY and ROBBO

GERALDINE:
This time I wanted MICKEY and ROBBO to myself. I got my wish. As the attached ropes were tied securly around their arms, I clamped steel rings around their lovely cocks and attached a leash and grinned while I jerked the rope. I was loving it they were begging for mercy from me and I said welcome to your worst nightmare and pulled again this time harder and longer. I decided to put round rubber ball gags into their mouths but with one twist a little ass wipe off of their own asshole on them.

MICKEY:
This Mistress was going to break me one way or the other as my arms ached from the ropes and suddenly I heard GERALDINE say, I’m your worst nightmare and my cock was being burned from the rings attached on it as she kept pulling the ropes. no no as I felt her wiping my asshole with a ball and then she jammed into my mouth I wanted to vomit but couldn’t and all she said was enjoy.

ROBBO:
Nobody scared me as much as GERALDINE did at this moment as I heard her say I’m your worst nightmare my cock was being surrounded by a small steel ring and when she jerked on the leash, I begged her to stop but she just laughed at me. But when I saw her put that ball gag into MICKEY’s mouth after wiping his ass with it and saw her coming towards me with one and smiling I scremed out but too late she practically shoved the ball gag down my throat and said always love a treat don’t you.

DOROTHY had STEVE and JOHNNY

DOROTHY:
The best 2 boys STEVE and JOHNNY who's cocks were long and large was in my hands. The Cock sheaths that were attached by me were so severe with points in them, the boys asked for relief and all that I said was no way your cocks are mine forever and then I squeezed the sheaths tighter laughing at their expressions of pain. The ballgags I had in mind were not so much hard as soft but filled with petroleum jelly.

STEVE:
The way the sheath was attached at first felt good but then as DOROTHY squeezed it the pins were being pushed into my long cock flesh and it was really hurting so bad that I asked for relief and was just laughed at and told nothing for you bitch. Oh STEVE I heard DOROTHY say as I saw her put some kind of petroleum jelly on a small ball gag and then she grab my mouth and shoved it in.. ohh my it tasted awful but she said oh I love it when you want more bitch.

JOHNNY:
All I could do was hope that DOROTHY did not remember me taking her ass a year ago at a party. today no such luck as she attached the pin filled cock sheath on my already sore cock as she just smiled and squezzed so hard that I screamed for mercy and she said oh by the way your ass will feel me with a dry strapon my newly acquired bitch and she turned and laughed as she continually squeezed. I knew that whatever JOHNNY got I would get but I tried in vain to keep my mouth shut but DOROTHY grabbed it severely and I opened and the gag was put in and she told me don’t forget there’s a whole jar to be taken care of bitch.

and last MARY had DAVE and GRAHAM..

MARY:
It had been my wish ever since these 2 asses DAVE and GRAHAM has trapped me in the boys room and make me do things that made me very sick and hospitalized for a few weeks.. As I walked up to them, their eyes told me they were totally scared and all I said was well my little pets its time to be groomed and made sissyfied according to my rules. I think some nice cloth gags will do you bitches just right I yelled to them.

DAVE:
I was hoping that MARY would not remember what I made her do in the bathroom. We made her suck us and take both of me and GRAHAM at the same time in her pussy and ass and then made her suck our cocks after annaling her. Then she said something about being sissyfied and my expression turned to fright. Cloth gags are easy to take but MARY had one trick up her sleeve with hers they were pissed soaked and she would tie them behind the head.. she walked over to me and pissed on one in front of me and then without warning shoved it into my mouth and quickly tied a ballgag behind my head and said one cunt down another to go.

GRAHAM:
As I looked over at DAVE, I knew that MARY was going to make us suffer so badly that even my ass was twinging. Then as MARY came over to both of us, she showed us pictures of her body in the hospital. Then she said it will be so nice to have you 2 sissyfied sluts to ass fuck without any lube just like you did me. I knew what was coming as MARY walked up to me she said remember the bathroom party you gave me you bitch, well this is the start of what I call my private bathroom punishment, get use to it, she then pissed on another cloth and this time she just pushed it in my mouth and held it in place with a ballgag and tied it around my head and said when it gets dry, I will make it wet again welcome to my bathroom home bitch boy.

MONICA:
oh was a sight this was going to be, the final humilation of this hunk of a man... too bad oh well such is life. I was so surprised at what the girls also did for the boys’ bonds and gags I took pictures.

With the boys put in position, I walked over to inspect the girls work on them and was pleased with what I saw then I turned around and saw that the girls I assigned to GARRETT had already taken their place by him and waited for my signal, I gave it smiling, and yelled out GAG HIM this instantly as I was furious with them not following my instructions just a few minutes ago then I heard GARRETT yell bitch. Just then KATE took a ball gag and shoved it into his mouth while JILL tied it behind his head as SYLVIA had put some petroleum jelly on it and JANET said eat it bitch and KATE pushed the ballgag tighter into his mouth.

JANET, LIZ, KATE, SYLVIA and JILL was in place by him.

with them in place, I walked over to CHRISTOPHER and said your surprise is GARRETT’s cock and then the girls took their places by CHRISTOPHER.

DEBBIE, MARILYN, SUE, CHRISTINE and PAULA were by CHRISTOPHER.
then I said to watch the boys, CHRISTOPHER and GARRETT, and the boys did in disbelief as did the girls who were loving it.

JANET:
Who does he think he is calling my Mistress a bitch as I grabbed some chains, clamped and severely attached them and clamps to his nipples and lowered the chain to his cock ring and to test it, I jerked it severely and said so sorry I laughed as the muffled screams as I tugged on it harder as I kept laughing at him.

GARRETT:
I yelled out bitch to MONICA and I felt my nipples being twisted and the most extruciating pain shot through my body as JANET then put a cock ring on my cock and attached a chain and said let me test it and then said oh thats not hard enough as she laughed at my muffled screaming.

LIZ:
As GARRETT screamed from the clamps I quickly grabbed GARRETT’s wrists and pulled them behind him and attached a pair of handcuffs as I heard him try to yell but it was muffled bitch to MONICA. I jerked up on his arms as I bent his hands upward while JANET was attaching her items.

GARRETT:
As I was screaming from JANET’s clamps my arms were suddenly jerked up behind my back with a pair of handcuffs being applied and then my hands jerked upward as I kept on screaming but it was muffled.

KATE:
I couldn’t wait so I attached severely ball weights to GARRETTs balls and dropped them as I heard him try to scream from JANET and LIZ, I grinned and raised his balls and dropped them again and said that for calling my mistress a bitch, you slut.

GARRETT:
As I was hurting so badly from JANET and LIZ already, the most sudden pain came from my balls it was like they were being pulled out of their sac time after time.

SYLVIA:
The muffled screams from GARRETT made me think about inserting a butt plug deeply into his ass attaching it to his cock ring but when I tried to put it in he closed his ass and when his balls were dropped the perfect opportunity his ass opened up and went in the butt plug and I quickly attached it to his already reddened cock from its ring around it.

GARRETT:
I couldn’t believe it my ass wouldn’t stay closed as my balls were being dropped I felt the hardest and widest butt plug being shoved into my virgin ass, I tried to scream so loud but it was in vain, that when it was attached to my cock ring and tugged that all I could do was sing alto to deaf ears.

JILL:
As SYLVIA was finishing her torture of GARRETT with her butt plug entry I took a partial filled urine cup and gripped his mouth and when it opened I inserted a tube and started to pour it in as I massaged his throat and said you will never say bitch to my mistress again and I shoved his mouth closed as I watched his throat go up and down swallowing it and the girls just laughed at him.

GARRETT:
Never would I again say bitch again in my thoughts as my mouth was being held as I had to swallow that urine and hearing the girls all laugh at me and my predictament.

MONICA:
as I saw CHRISTOPHER trying not to watch GARRETT’s torture, I motioned to the girls around him to start on him and I turned and kicked him right in his balls and said your turn bitch and said alright girls let’s humiliate him now.

DEBBIE:
As I helped the others to drag CHRIS over to GARRETT while the girls worked GARRETT over, I attached some alligator nipple clamps huge ones on his nipples and when he would stop I would slap them making him cry out in pain and when he would not want to move again I just added weights to the clamps making him wince so hard I just laughed. I also made sure his hands were tied and cinched hard and tight and could not be used in any shape or fashion.

CHRISTOPHER:
Every time I would try to stop or delay DEBBIE would attach more clamps with weights to my nipples and pull on them and slap hard I would cry out but she just smiled and said get moving you bitch. I tried to get away but the girls were too strong and outsmarted me at every turn.

MARILYN:
I knew that CHRIS would fight us severely every step we took with him but after we started to drag him over it was easier so I attached a sheath full of long pins to his lovely but nice looking cock that was so hard it heads was purple oh my he does want to explode and when he was not responding to my telling him to move, I would just SQUEEZE his cock covered with the sheath and he would cry out and move. but every time he tried to escape I would just laugh at him and tell him oh you trying to escape you pussy and kick him harder.

CHRISTOPHER:
my cock was so engorged that I wanted to explode but when MARILYN put that cloth looking thing on it my cock exploded into instant pain the metal it was feeling was digging in and it made me cry out.

SUE:
I loved CHRIS so much that when we dragged him over to where GARRETT was, I took a small penis shaped metal prod and shoved it into his ass just enough to make him move and when he didn’t I just shoved it harder and was laughing so hard at his futile attempt to get away. .....................................then when after he would try to escape I just inserted the metal prod hard and deeper and kept laughed at him.

CHRISTOPHER:
I was really trying to fight back but when I felt that steel point enter my ass I had to move to get away from it and when I did try to stop it it just got deeper and the most horrible feelings came over me .................a cow being branded with a prodding iron.

CHRISTINE:
I put a collar on his neck and attached a leash to his clamped nipples and collar and then to his cock ring and when he wasn’t cooperating with us I would just pull on the leash it would make him lunge forward as I taunted.

CHRISTOPHER:
among every thing else happening. CHRISTINE put a collar attached to my nipples and cock and jerked it causing me to go forward on my knees. SUSAN yanked my head back.

"Fuck his Mouth GARRETT!" SUSAN yelled and kept yelling it,, “oh his mouth can take it you sissy GARRETT do it or else ass fuck you will be doing it to him.”

"Fuck it, you stupid fuck." I heard SYLVIA yell. That’s right you ass GARRETT you better fuck his mouth good or you will be doing all boys in school while I watch.

“Stop resisting CHRISTOPHER I'm too strong for you." I heard SUE taunt me from behind then I yelled out go fuck yourself bitch and that was end of the beginning for my demise.

PAULA:
Oh CHRISTOPHER you ass wipe, you should not have said that to SUE as without hesitation I grabbed his balls with both of my hands and squeezed them like a pair of balloons ready to pop at first CHRISTOPHER did not say anything so I applied more force and this time I heard a little cry come out of his mouth and so I just applied more force and thought to myself ummm now CHRISTOPHER if you don’t comply I will take your balls and almost pull them off you and with that I applied more pressure ummm nice and full let’s see something as I took one of my fingernails and pushed deeply into one of his balls and he cried out as the pain was too much and I kept on pushing harder as my one hand kept the pressure up and I laughed outloud when he yelled no more there and with that I slammed a fist into the ball I was holding and said had enough you wimp.

PAULA:
Oh CHRISTOPHER you ass wipe, without hesitation I grabbed his Balls with both of my hands and squezzed them like a pair of balloons and so I just applied more force and thought to myself ummm now CHRISTOPHER if you dont comply then I applied more pressure seeing the look in CHRISTOPHER’s eyes as they were cold as steel as the other girls also noticed his stamina of holding out especially when I would pull on his balls and they even commented on how he could take pain.

SUE:
you ass wipe CHRISTOPHER I admire your willingness to hold out but in the end you lose.

JANET:
you ass hole CHRIS.. you cannot hold out against us it is futile but you are doing a marvelous job so far but that is about to change.

LIZ:
Well I see he thinks he can hold out against us with his macho silence but no male can withstand his balls being tortured to almost coming off and besides I think CHRISTOPHER is a talented pain puppy.

CHRISTOPHER:
When I told Sue where to get off, the last thing I expected was PAULA slamming her hands into my balls like a vice of steel and pushing them together and just applying the pressure, at first I just did not say anything I can take it but when she reapplied more pressure, my balls started feeling like ballons ready to pop and I let out a small cry and PAULA applied more pressure and then she hit them squarely with a fist and I screamed out another cry and then it felt like a hot poker was pushing in on them it was PAULA using her long fingernails and when it felt like the skin was being invaded I screamed out no more as PAULA just applied the fingernails as my balls were aching so badly from the squezzing.

DEBBIE:
JANET and LIZ please help us with CHRIS we need your strength to make him break:

JANET:
be right there I called out and quickly joined the other girls on CHRISTOPHER. I am going to enjoy this site of your mouth having a cock in it CHRISTOPHER. I started to call CHRISTOPHER all kinds of girlie names and made sure he knew where it was coming from. I yelled you sissy, faggot, bitch, cunt, you whore and lastly my bitch and you will regret ever crossing my ass CHRISTOPHER my bitch. I grabbed one of the crops as I handed the other one to LIZ and said let’s go and we discussed briefly on taking turns on his breasts and ass. I would hit his ass on both cheeks every time LIZ would hit his breasts hard.

LIZ:
oh I would love to make that ass wipe take this cock .. the sight of another man taking another man’s cock makes me horny. I told CHRISTOPHER by taunting him about how a man’s cock would be in his mouth sooner not later and I would be the one to make sure he took it all the way as I would be so hot for it by then. listen here you cock sucking bitch, you ass hole whore as I continued to berate him and said listen here you bitchy male slut you will never ever say anthing to me understand I can say anything, any place to you without a word.
I took my crop and when JANET and I got close to CHRISTOPHER I hit his breast so hard that he winced and at that same time JANET hit his both ass cheeks hard.

KATE:
I quickly sat on GARRETT’s face while JILL sat on his chest and we were kissing while SYLVIA stroked his cock to extremely large condition for CHRISTOPHER’s mouth. Oh GARRETT you better get busy on my cunt boy.

JILL:
Hey Sylvia faster his cock isn’t getting any larger and it’s almost time for CHRISTOPHER to take it now hurry please.

SYLVIA:
I slammed my gloved fist into GARRETT’s balls and said I think he will now and after watching the other 2 girls go over to help on CHRISTOPHER and yelled GO GIRLS

MARILYN:
oh you bitch take it like a good slut you are CHRISTOPHER if you don’t you are the worst bitch and cum slut I have ever come across.

SYLVIA:
Listen here you cum bitch CHRISTOPHER take it now or you will regret every day for the rest of your life you cum sucking whore.

CHRISTINE:
Hey ass hole CHRISTOPHER you better take it you ass sucking weasel and don’t forget one day you will be my ass cum slut.

KATE:
well I see how it is now you ass licking hole bitch. You think you can hold out I don’t think so your mouth is perfect for cock sucking.

PAULA:
well let’s see if you don’t take it CHRISTOPHER you will be used for a lot of queening and I will lead the way and you will take all I will make sure you ass wipe. JANET and LIZ will help me you ass wipe as I repositioned myself then JANET and LIZ also took up a position where as CHRISTOPHER had no choice but to comply but when he defied me again the girls just closed in on him more tightly and I said allright Girls let him have it.

DEBBIE:
As we sit CHRISTOPHER up on his knees before GARRETT’s cock I grabbed his head with one gloved hand and OPEN his mouth cheeks in my other gloved hand as Paula and I were pushing his head towards GARRETT’s hard cock. As we tried to move his head it was solid so we told MARILYN help me grab it but still we 3 couldn’t do it as the others were holding GARRETT and stroking GARRETT’s cock, I yelled to MONICA to grab one side of CHRISTOPHER’s head and then all 4 of us pushed it onto GARRETT’s cock and all the girls were cheering as we held his mouth on GARRETT’s cock, it seemed like minutes before we saw GARRETT’s cock get tighter and his balls tense up we knew it was coming for CHRISTOPHER’s mouth to take and we all yelled “TAKE IT YOU BITCH”.

MARILYN:
as DEBBIE told me to help on CHRISTOPHER’s head, the strength in his neck was unbeliveable but when MONICA joined us we managed to push it onto GARRETT’s cock with CHRISTOPHER gagging. Oh what a lovely sight. it seemed so long my arms were tiring, dammit I yelled at GARRETT to explode his cock in CHRISTOPHER's mouth over and over but I was determined to hold his head in place it was time he tasted another man's cum in his virgin mouth.

PAULA:
I was so amazed how CHRISTOPHER had held out this long with GARRETT’s cock in his mouth but I was bound and determined to help hold his head in place I wanted to see this piece of shit take another man’s cum and become the sissy slut for me. While holding his head in one of my arms in a severe headlock I grabbed one of his breasts and twisted it and felt his head try to get away and I knew I had struck a nerve got your ass now CHRISTOPHER I spoke.

CHRISTOPHER:
My will power was fading fast when I heard PAULA say to me in my ear take it you scum bag and get use to it my sissy faggot cause you will become mine and with that, the strength she had in her arms I couldn’t resist it.

BARB: oh you bitch take it like a good slut you are CHRISTOPHER if you don’t you are the worst whore slut that I have ever encountered.

CHRISTINE:
Listen here you whore bitch CHRISTOPHER take it or you will regret every moment for the days of your slut life.

DOROTHY:
Hey ass hole christopher take it you ass sucking bitch and one day you will be my ass cum bucket.

DEBBIE:
well I see how it is now you bitch. You think you can hold out I don’t think so your mouth is perfect for cock sucking and all the good cum cocks you will endure too.

LOUISE:
oh well CHRISTOPHER since you think you are the man of the hour, your ass will not survive my ass toys especially my large black dildoe bitch.

CARMEN:
I know for one thing for sure, CHRISTOPHER will never be the one in charge after I get done with his ass and breasts with my new medical toys.

GERALDINE:
Well CHRISTOPHER for myself your balls and cock will have more toys put on them and you will learn to wear them and not cum until you are told to my little cunt.

ELAINE:
I thought CHRISTOPHER since you love to screw women that I would make sure your cock and balls were sore and being in use all the time and believe me I will make you so sore and weak after a couple of days of screwing you as much as I want.

MARY:
well well it seems that this slut does know the meaning of serving or obeying us women well I am the strictest Mistress you will ever know CHRISTOPHER and your body will pay with a lot of pain in my private chambers bitch.

MONICA was watching all the girls reactions to CHRISTOPHER's resistance and she notice that they were mixed and some were angry and some were general talk and when she heard them saying what they thought they were going to do to him she figured that they knew they had won but not so as CHRISTOPHER still had things up his sleeve MONICA figured and when she heard the boys’ muffled moans, cries and pleas she figured they were all hoping that CHRISTOPHER was going to beat the girls at their own game and that was not going to happen MONICA told herself. The one thing MONICA did figure out was that CHRISTOPHER’s weakness was that he loved the attention on his body and strived off the deep pain of each hit or whatever the girls would try on him but one thing stood out his ability not to speak under duress. But there were ways to make a man like CHRISTOPHER talk, for instance the rack that Debbie has hidden in her basement or SYLVIA's nice bed of nails she has just for intimidation or my favorite one the doctor’s table with all nice things to make a man’s ass and genitals areas hurt so bad that no man can withstand it and would break.

MONICA:
yes DEBBIE as I grab a part of CHRISTOPHER’s head and pushed with all my might as we finally got it on GARRETT’s cock and then we really had to push with all of our weight to hold it there. Finally after over 5 minutes of pushing CHRISTOPHER head down and up on GARRETT cock as the other girls moved GARRETT’s cock in and out of CHRISTOPHER’s mouth it happened GARRETT’s cock exploded and with his cock hard and deep into CHRISTOPHER’s mouth no cum was coming out and we all cheered..

CHRISTOPHER;
it wasn’t going to happen but when my head was held in place and GARRETT’s cock was put into my mouth, I gagged and tried to pull back but then MONICA helped hold my mouth into place and then I felt his cock being pushed down my throat and back a couple of times,oh the taste was so horrible then I felt his cocks head explode and his hot sperm came rushing down into my throat and I gagged again but to no avail my head was held in place and I knew I was broken from this point on. My head ached from the extremely hard pushing up and down on GARRETT’s cock. The taste was awful at first but I had no choice but to take it and I was humiliated when all the girls were cheering.

ROBBO: who would ever suspect CHRISTOPHER holding out as long as he did against all that strength in the girls as he couldn’t get away and when he took GARRETT’s cock into his mouth I pitied him.

DANIEL:
I think the hardest part of watching was when CHRISTOPHER was forced to take GARRETT’s cock into his mouth.. oh his pride but yet I knew that it was coming sooner or later from the Mistress's.

ALLAN:
The expression on the girls’ faces was so intense that even all the strength of CHRISTOPHER was not going to stop them from making him a cum bitch this day.

STEVE:
Oh my Friend, don’t fight them it will only make it worst later but the sight of GARRETT’s huge head on his cock going into that virgin mouth made me think of the first time I was forced to do it..

ROY:
No one could ever resist women making a male take another man’s cock as I could not say anything to help CHRISTOPHER out.

TONY:
Well it was a sickening sight to watch as I know from experience that when you take a man’s cock for the first time it almost breaks your pride and CHRISTOPHER’s was the best I had ever seen.

GRAHAM:
I was so mesmorized by the length and girth of GARRETT’s cock and when it entered CHRIS's mouth I knew that CHRISTOPHER was doomed and the girls would make sure he wouldn’t let any of that cum come out either.

MARTY:
All I could think of was fight, fight CHRISTOPHER but when I saw all those girls holding his head, then the end was enevitable and the smile on the girls told me that this was only the beginning of his torture.

BILL:
Well no one could fight like CHRISTOPHER could and I knew that his mental ability was far superior to the girls but when then finally got that cock in his mouth he was doomed.

MICKEY:
In all my years of seeing other men suck cocks, I had never would have imagined CHRISTOPHER taking GARRETT’s cock as easily into his virgin mouth.

DAVE:
The Day I met CHRISTOPHER made me stand in awe of him, a man to be reckoned with now look at him a man about to be fucked by another man in his mouth for the first time.

JOHNNY:
I admired CHRISTOPHER for his stamina in resisting the girls but you know that asshole deserved it and when GARRETT’s cock exploded into his mouth, I felt sorry for him.

CHRISTOPHER:
As I stood up I heard MONICA ask one more time CHRISTOPHER do you submit and as I spat the cum into MONICA’s and SUE’s faces I said no way bitch. MONICA kicked me in my stomach and made me turn around and hit the ground face first and before I could move I was being held down face first with my legs spread apart wide and and then I heard you slut and then all at once my body was being beaten, kicked, things were being put on me and pulled off my brain couldn’t take the pain the body was taking but I had to resist so I mentally fought the girls but in the end I knew I would lose.

MONICA:
How dare you you slut whore cunt bitch you will pay for that in total punishment, bondage, whippings and the worst a cum bucket for all of us girls.

SUE:
Just as I yelled yeah, I felt the hot cum on my face and I turned a glaring red and wiped it off but I yelled girls you are about to witness something you all will get if you say anything afterwards.

JANET:
I was in shock how dare he do that, no one had ever spat on my Mistress or any of my Sisters. I hope he gets more than he can handle from them.

CHRISTINE:
Not only was I shocked at the horror of what he did but the gall of not only insulting my Mistress and my sister but the rest of us.

DEBBIE:
I could not believe my eyes, I was elated on making him take cock but angry on his distaste for admiring my Mistress and all of my other sisters as well.

KATE:
I couldn’t say anything, in all my years as a Mistress no one had ever dare to do that to me.

LIZ:
The only good thing I saw was when CHRISTOPHER’s mouth was so tightly filled with GARRETT’s huge cock as it shot load after load into his mouth and down his throat as I yelled out hooray just before he spat on my Mistress and fellow sister.

CARMEN:
I ran over and grabbed CHRISTOPHER from behind in a headlock while My Mistress and fellow sister SUE punished him severely for his tasteless act of cowardice toward them in a defining moment.

MARILYN:
I was so happy when GARRETT came in CHRIS's mouth that all I could do was just stand mortified when he spat out that hot warm cum onto my Mistress's face and SUE’s.

BARB:
I was jumping up and down and clapping my gloved hands over CHRIS's defeat at GARRETT’s cock that when CHRIS spit that cum on My Mistress and SUE's face that I fell to the ground in disgust at his defiance.

JILL:
I also ran over and held this ass in place for MONICA and SUE to severly slap him and each time his head would move side to side I would grab his balls and pull on them.

SYLVIA:
I was clapping and dancing in a circle over our conquest of CHRISTOPHER’s resistance to take cock in his mouth that when the cum hit MONICA and SUE, it was all I could do not to kill CHRISTOPHER over it.

DOROTHY:
I was cheering and clapping my gloved hands that I even was floored by this ass holes actions of spitting on MONICA and SUE that all I wanted to do was to cut his balls off.

LOUISE:
I didn’t think we were ever get CHRIS's mouth open or make him take GARRETT’s cock but the girls did and all I could do was scream you ass as he spit cum on my Mistress and SUE.

PAULA:
well a little repay back for what you did to me as I watched GARRETT’s cock flow cum into CHRISTOPHER’s mouth and when he spat it out and hit MONICA and SUE then I just walked over to him and hauled off and smacked him before the girls pulled me back.

GERALDINE:
Well isn’t this grand as we all stood there as GARRETT’s cock erupted into CHRISTOPHER’s mouth. I saw no cum dripping out of CHRIS's mouth and laughed harder and said he does know how to take cum and laughed harder and harder at him.

ELAINE:
The explosiveness of GARRETT’s cock was so violent and hard inside CHRISTOPHER’s mouth that I was cheering him on to give that ass more and more. I was horrified when CHRIS spat on MONICA and SUE.

MONICA:
then as we let CHRISTOPHER up I said now are you willing to submit to me once and for all and then I felt hot CUM come splashing all over my face and CHRISTOPHER laughing and saying no way bitch. That does it I said and kicked CHRISTOPHER right in his stomach and he went flying face first onto the ground and the girls held him in place as I kicked his legs apart and said alright now you will become one of the boys as SUE and I wiped the cum off our faces. I saw Sue and Jill grabbed his legs and stood on them while MARILYN grabbed a speader bar, with cuffs, and SYLVIA helped her attach it to CHRISTOPHER’s ankles and pushed it apart while the girls holding his legs got off and jerked them apart for the girls to put the bar on, then I made sure that it was taut and his ass was nice and spread as this time it was going to pay like no other bitch would.

MONICA:
bring my bag over her now as my bag was brought over I opened it and gave each girl a crop and said beat it red and I do not want to see any marks left or any places left untouched. The girls went wild on his ass and I was pleased with it but I knew this bitch would take a lot so I said to the girls. In time he will learn not to like the whip, cane , strap and the paddles..

I would not have imagined how bad the girls would make CHRISTOPHER ass look so bruised and red and with blue marks showing up but yet he would not scream, I admire him but I know sooner or later he will.. I walked over and told the girls to stop and took all the crops away and rubbed my gloved hands on his dark and reddish ass and I see signs of dark blue and purple coming to the surface. They didn’t care how they hit him on it and I turned and said very good girls well done just then a bottle of alcohol was handed to me and at the first touch of it on his welted ass.. CHRISTOPHER moaned loudly and I knew he was hurt there.

CHRISTINE:
I saw MONICA and SUE slap CHRISTOPHER back and forth for about 5 minutes and then MONICA said and turning to all the girls and boys and says no one says a word if you do, you all will get the same punishement and much longer. Then just as MONICA and SUE are WIPING THIS CUM OFF THEIR FACES I HEAR CHRISTOPHER SCREAM OUT “NO I’ll NEVER SUBMIT AND THEN I LOOK AT THE GIRLS AND MONICA SAYING.. 2 GROUPS AS SHE SCREAMED OUT ORDERS AND SAID GET YOUR ASSES MOVING..

GROUP 1 WILL COMPRISE OF SUE, JANET, LIZ, CHRISTINE, DEBBIE, MARILYN, BARB AND JILL.

GROUP 2 WILL CONSIST OF SYLVIA, DOROTHY, LOUISE, PAULA, CARMEN, GERALDINE, ELAINE AND KATE.

MONICA:
I got the first blow in as I hit CHRISTOPHER from the front WITH two fast punches in the ribs then after pushing him down and heard him cry out and know he is helpless with the pain causing him to bend over and then I pushed him to the ground and grabbed his arms and said take him now as I think he is ready to surrender and as the girls started I released him into their waiting arms.

SUE:
I SPOTTED SOME LEATHER ROPE LAYING AROUND SO I RAN TO GET IT AND QUICKLY TIED CHRISTOPHER’s LEGS TOGETHER and then as I sit down on them I started to attach clothspins to his bare feet as I had managed after tying his legs AND THEN I said it’s getting close for you to surrender.................................do it or else.

JANET:
NOT TO BE OUTDONE I’D SEEN SOME CLOTHLINE ROPE AND GRABBED IT AND TIED HIS BOUND HANDS SECURELY in back of him extremely tight AND SAID YOU WILL NOT GET AWAY THIS TIME. While SUE was busy tying his legs and sitting on him I went around and sat on his knees and pulled on the rope holding his arms behind him AND SAID YOUR ASS IS OURS FOR SURE NOW just before LIZ put the gag in and I said no savior will save you now.

LIZ:
I HAD THE PERFECT GAG, A TIGHTLY WRAPPED WET PANTIES AND SHOVED IT INTO HIS MOUTH AND SAID HOPE YOU LIKE SOILED ONES SLUT and then I secured it around CHRISTOPHER’s head USING A BUNCH OF SOILED SOCCER SOCKS and as SUE and JANET were taking their places to hold him down as they had turned him over I sit down on his stomach and turned to face JANET and said oh my look at hard cock and we started attaching clothspin to it and we would take turns pulling them off and on. We could feel him trying to get away from it. I asked CHRISTOPHER if he would love to have his cock continuously fucked by all the girls and at his beg and call and just maybe he would surrendered but he did not move his head and he couldn’t tell me cause of the gag.................oh well

CHRISTINE:
I FOUND A SMELLY BRA TO TIE AROUND HIS EYES AND I MADE SURE THAT IT WAS THE WORST ONE OF ALL OF US GIRLS. As I put the bra over his eyes, I saw LIZ, JANET and SUE already had him pretty much held down so every so often I would just switch places with SUE and when we did SUE would grab his hair and pull on it AND WHISPER your doom is near and your ass is ours to take you pussy whipped boy..

DEBBIE:
WELL I HAD A SURPRISE FOR CHRISTOPHER SINCE HE COULDN’T TELL WHO OR WHAT WAS GOING TO BE DONE TO HIM, I GRAB A HANDFUL OF CLOTHES PINS AND STARTED TO PUT THEM ALL OVER HIS GENITALS AND ESPECIALLY ON HIS HEAD OF THAT LOVELY COCK and joined in with JANET and LIZ as were attaching the clothspins off and on to his balls and we could hear him moaning.........Then said You ass concede defeat Now

MARILYN:
WHILE DEBBIE WAS helping to put on and take off the clothspin being applied to his cock and balls, I MANAGED TO FIND A NICE OVAL PIECE OF RUBBER AND ATTACHED IT TO HIS COCK'S HEAD AND to make sure it was nice and tight I gave the ring a severe PULL. Then I found another piece of rope and tied it to the ring and stood up and pulled on it as the others were working on the clothspins. I then ask CHRISTOPHER to surrender or pay a very high price with his gentials in the way of severe pain.

BARB:
THE OVAL PIECE OF RUBBER that MARILYN had used GAVE ME AN IDEA, SO I TIED A PIECE OF SMALL BUT STRONG ROPE TO THAT RING AND MADE OVAL CIRCLES AROUND CHRIS's BALLS AND stood up and JERKED ON IT while MARILYN pulled on the ring and LIZ and JANET were playing with the clothspins. I decided to try the good way and asked CHRISTOPHER if he would love to fuck me as long and as oftern as he wanted too and when he did not answer or move his head in acknowledgement I just pulled a little more on the rop hoping he would finally give up

JILL:
I MANAGED TO BEND OVER AND TWIST THE NIPPLES HARD AND HELD THEM WHILE DEBBIE WOULD PUT CLOTHSPINS ON THEM and then she would move back to CHRIS's balls and attach more there and giving me a chance to really use my strength in twisting these pins and when I did, I saw the worst facial expression from any man I had ever did this too. Then I let up on the twisting and asked christopher if he would love doing that to me if he surrendered to us and there was no reply or reaction to this question

GROUP 2:

SYLVIA:
As I walked over to DAVE, I made sure that DAVE's ball gag was secured and then told him if he even tried to make any movements that his ass was mine and he tried to move back from me and that is when I walked behind him and kicked him and he fell to the ground with hands tied also and I picked him up and asked him did he understand me and he nodded yes. Then I asked him if he would like some of what happened to CHRIS and DAVE just nodded no and I just laughed and said you will you bitch. You know Dave that chris has surrendered after we broke his will and we found his weak spots and believe me you will too ass wipe.

DAVE:
My ball gag was starting to hurt but when the SYLVIA walked over and checked it, I moved backwards and before I could catch my breath I was lying face first on the ground man it hurt and then SYLVIA said now do you understand and with that I nodded yes to her. Then she asked me if I wanted some of what CHRISTOPHER had gotten and I just nodded no and she just laughed and smacked me.

PAULA:
My eyes were set on Mickey again, he was trying to warn the others but that ball gag was doing it's trick but when I walked up to him from behind, I hit him with my closed gloved fist just below his waist on his ass and he squealed and I told him to be quiet and not move and watch CHRISTOPHER as he meets his doom.you know MICKEY its only a matter of time before CHRIS totally surrenders to the Domme's and then you will know our power over you.

MICKEY:
Damm this ball gag how can I warn CHRISTOPHER and just then a pain shot up through my back side and I heard PAULA say quiet you moron and watch the demise of CHRISTOPHER.

ELAINE:
I thought Robbo was trying to speak to the others as I saw his mouth move but the ball gag kept him from being heard no matter as I just waltzed up to him and smacked his face and said not one movement and watch CHRISTOPHER your idol just be beaten into totally submission. He will succumb to the beatings as we girls have our special ways of dealing with hard willed males.

ROBBO:
NO as I tried to warn CHRISTOPHER and found myself being slapped very hard back and forth 3 times but the ballgag was doing it's job as ELAINE hit my face with such force. She said not one movement and watch the demise of CHRISTOPHER as she held my head straight.

CARMEN:
oh DANIEL you should not be trying to say anything at all through your ball gag you faggot and then I unleased a slap on his cock that made him squeal through the gag and then I said. Quiet or else you will get what CHRISTOPHER is about to get slut and I mean it you bitch.CHRIS's demise will be so great and you will also be part of it cause and just think how much we are going to do to you.

DANIEL:
The more I tried to speak through the gag the more I was getting frustrated but when I saw CARMEN come up to me, I let out the most horrible scream but no one heard it. My cock was on fire from her slap and she told me quiet or else.

MONICA:
JUST THEN I TOLD GROUP 2 TO TAKE OVER AND SAID NICE JOB GROUP 1 NOW GO WATCH THOSE BOYS..HOPE THEY ARE ENJOYING THIS CAUSE THEY MIGHT END UP JUST LIKE THIS SLUT IS GOING TO GET. As I thought the boys were livid and you could see them crying and trying to get loose to help CHRISTOPHER but the girls had them in check with the slapping and pulling on ball gags and tied hands and especially the balls where there were weights hanging from them and clamps on the cocks as well as the breast bonded areas were the most severe. But the pleasure of hearing all the boys muffled screams was music to my ears and wondered if it would work all the time on them.

SYLVIA:
WELL SINCE GROUP 1 HAD DID SUCH A VERY NICE JOB, I MIGHT AS WELL CONTINUE IT AND I ATTACHED SOME NICE WEIGHTS TO A PIECE OF ROPE TIED TO HIS BALLS AND STOOD BACK AS I pulled up on the rope and let the weights fall into his balls and he raised his body in defiance but I just kept doing it and sit down on his knees again and was smiling. I turned to also to bribe him in surrendereing to us by saying now CHRISTOPHER would you like me to stop this instant and he nodded yes and I said allright I will if you surrerender to us right now and when he nodded no I just said allright its your balls and dropped the weights again and smiled at him

DOROTHY:
I FOUND A CHAIN WITH TWO ATTACHED CLAMPS AND WHILE SYLVIA WAS ATTACHING THE WEIGHTS I ATTACHED THE CHAIN TO HIS COLLAR AND THEN PUT THE 2 CLAMPS RIGHT ON HIS NIPPLES. After I did this I walked down and sat on his legs and continued to attach and detach clips to his feet and toes. It was starting to bore me when he was not surrendering to us so I changed tactics by massaging his feet and asked him if he liked this and he nodded yes and I said allright if you want more surrender now and he nodded no and so I resumed attaching clamp and weights to his feet and toes and said you had your chance you bitch

LOUISE:
I TOOK 2 PIECES OF A SMALL BOARD AND DECIDED TO TEST MY THEORY OUT ON HIS BALLS AND I QUICKLY SLID HIS BALLS BETWEEN THE BOARDS EDGES AND PUSHED IN ON THEM as SYLVIA was letting the weights fall into his balls oh what a lovely sight as I sit down on his stomach. Now if it was anyone else they would have fainted by now but not CHRISTOPHER he was strong and when I turned around to see his face as my boards were crushing his balls between the edges as I pushed harder his facial reaction was one of pain and I asked surrender now and he nodded no so I quickly grabbed the boards and pushed into the balls again and I smiled and said you had your chance now suffer you bitch

PAULA:
WITH EVERYONE GETTING IN ON THE FUN WHY NOT ME, AFTER LOUISE HAD sat down on CHRISTOPHER, I STEPPED BACK and found SOME NICE EXTREMELY HOT TOWELS AND TIED THEM SEVERELY AROUND HIS COCK head to the ring already there AND HIS HEAD LOOK LIKED A PURPLE SAGE BUSH as I continued to press the towel on his cock and I knew this was causing him extreme pain.... CHRISTOPHER do you surrender and he muffled no and I screamed at him allright you cunt feel this as I made sure the towels were extremly hot on his cock and balls and especially his head oh what a lovely sight CHRISTOPHER.. as I grabbed his head of his cock and wrapped another hot towel around it....

CARMEN:
THE ONLY THING I WANTED TO DO TO HIM WAS MAKE HIM EAT MY ASS SO BAD THAT WHEN IT WAS TIME I WALKED OVER AND JUST PULLED HIS HEAD BACK and upward at a angle as not to injure him and pulled his hair and whispered into his ears and SAID THIS IS NOTHING BOY.

GERALDINE:
WITH CHRISTOPHER TOTALLY HELPLESS I FOUND A NICE CLIPBOARD WITH A STRONG CLAPPER ON IT AND LET CHRISTOPHER KNOW IT WAS JUST UNDER HIS COCKS HEAD AND SAID ONE WRONG MOVE AND YOU MIGHT HAVE TO HAVE AN EMERGENCY REPAIR ON YOURCOCK after PAULA had taken a break with the hot towels. Then I resumed with the hot towels as PAULA took CARMEN'S place holding his head backward with steady pressure.

ELAINE:
Not to miss out on any fun, I took my turn on squeezing his balls hard as I could and wanted to feel them pop so bad. CHRISTOPHER I said if I promise to be at your beg and call and your fuck slut will you surrender and he nodded yes and when I released my hold on him, I asked him again and this time he nodded no. you bitch you played me like a fool and I grabbed a hot towel also and put it around his balls and said pay you bitch

KATE:
When I took my turn on slapping his cock, I wanted to make it so red as a beet that my gloved hand was getting sore from hitting it. I was so sore with my hands from slapping him that he was nodding no to me as to tell me you can’t hurt me bitch and I screamed out as I pulled some new gloves out and slapped his cock with them very hard and long and I told CHRISTOPHER that now he would pay for his bitch ways of trickery and I then squeezed his cock's head and pulled the cock outwards and came down on it with my crop that he screamed into the gag and I said you had your fill yet and then he nodded no and I went into a rage and grabbed his cock with my new gloves and and procedded to tame his cock and make it mine

Group 1 on boys:

LIZ:
I spotted ALLAN trying to wriggle his ball gag out and immediately went and pulled it tighter around his head and then sent a rabbit punch into his stomach as I held him up I said watch and not one sound. just remember Allan while you see your dear savior CHRISTOPHER being broken it will happen to you also

ALLAN:
I was making headway as my gag was coming out of my mouth someone had to cheer CHRISTOPHER on and then LIZ stepped into my view and slammed the ball gag back into my mouth and then I felt it tightened and then all my air went out of me as she had hit me squarely in the stomach and said watch and no sound. Then I heard her say you will be broken in a similiar fashion bitch. As I was bending over from the hit to the stomach, I could see CHRISTOPHER was severely losing his will and battle to the girls heaven help him I thought.

SUE:
I ran over to STEVE and just nailed his balls with a hardened ball of gloved fist as I held him up and said what do you think you are doing trying to speak with your gag in and not watching CHRISTOPHER.You will watch CHRISTOPHER as he is demised and made to surrendered to that and if you don’t you will be in his place for days bitch.

STEVE:
Before I could hush my screams from behind the ball gag . I was tackled by SUE but she held me up and my balls almost exploded from her impact of her gloved fist and said watch or they will. My eyes and mind could not comprehend what I saw what the girls were doing to CHRIS oh my god even I couldn’t take what they were dishing out to him.

JANET:
Oh I couldn’t wait to get ROY as I knew he was trying to warn CHRISTOPHER from his body movements, I came up from behind him and just plain booted his balls as he was spreading his legs and he doubled over then I grabbed him and said oh did that hurt then pay attention to CHRISTOPHER slut. Look at CHRISTOPHER his strength is weakening and is going deeper into the clutches of the Mistress's...........................he can’t last and you will be next if you don’t watch too bitch ROY.

ROY:
Just as I was about to make a last ditch effort to get my ball gag loose I was hit from behind as my balls were severely crushed under a blow by a boot by JANET. As I was doubling over from the pain she grabbed me and told me to watch or else I wouldn’t have any left to please the girls with. All I could think of was that CHRIS was winning the battle with the girls but when I glanced over he was so beaten down that his last will was being put to the test.

MARILYN:
When I saw JANET hit ROY, I was already tackling TONY and when I raised him up on his feet,my knee slammed his balls upward and I saw a white look come over him and then I said just breath easy and watch CHRISTOPHER.. You know TONY your pathetic genitals are going to get special attention by us girls in your bitch training..ummm maybe a little stretching will help now watch CHRISTOPHER. you see TONY what CHRISTOPHER is getting and you see his demise will be so great that is nothing to compare what you are get in triple dose later if you don’t watch bitch.

TONY:
As I was in horror how JANET hit ROY so viciously, I did not see or hear MARILYN as she blindsided me and when she picked me up I turned a little white peaked from her knee slamming my Genitals upward and she said watch and breath easily as they will learn to become larger bitch. My face was turned to see CHRIS getting so much pain from different directions his body was telling me it would not be long before they succeeded.

MONICA:
Wow I could not believe what the girls were doing to CHRISTOPHER and he still was hanging on and then when I saw what MARILYN did to TONY, I decided it was time to switch again but first I walked over to CHRISTOPHER and said surrendered yet and he just shook his head no and I said you will bitch and slammed my heel into his cock and then I used my heel to pressure his ribs and said you cunt you will give in and said change out girls and walked off.

Group 2 back on boys:

DOROTHY:
I remembered that GRAHAM was one of the boys that was forgotten, he was the one who started the boys in trying to remove their gags and I smiled at him and pulled on his cock and said no sounds or movements at all or I will take your genitals and have you made a Woman and he just nodded as his cock grew in my gloved hands, I knew he was just ripe for bitch training. You know GRAHAM your sweet CHRISTOPHER who was your hero is getting broken just like a new pony would just watch.

GRAHAM:
I thought I had gotten away with my first attempts to get the boys to try to get off the gags by moving their heads but not so as I seen DOROTHY heading straight for me and she grabbed my cock as it grew in her gloved hands and said my oh my what do we have here and said how easily it could be arranged for it to disappear and a womans pussy be put in it place and I just nodded when she said quiet and watch bitch. Then I heard her say something about chris being broken like a new pony.

LOUISE:
Well let’s see here as I strolled up to MARTY and slapped his face and his ball gag started to come out but didn’t and I said little man you better get use to being hurt as you are now watching CHRISTOPHER be totally broken and with that I grab his balls and said now.

MARTY:
I was afraid that LOUISE was going to hurt me severely but when she backhanded me across my face with a gloved hand she said watch as my balls were being squeezed tightly. The Girls were having their way with CHRIS and when I saw LOUISE look sternly in CHRIS's way I knew that it was just a matter of time before he would destruct at their hands.

KATE:
I been waiting for a chance at you WILLIAM as I approached him he tried to turn and run but was tripped by my boot and when he tried to get up he couldn't and I assisted him up and when he was finally stood back up. I leveled him again to the ground with a boot to his stomach and said you better watch CHRISTOPHER or you will find yourself in my private dungeon and some very nasty toys await you and instead you will be in there I've changed my mind bitch. you see christopher there his surrender is coming so fast that you better hope that you don’t have to take his place

WILLIAM:
I tried to turn and run but I looked down and a boot was in my way, I fell hard to the ground and I saw KATE picking me up and then I fell hard to the ground again as it hit my stomach like a mule kick and she said you will be in my private Dungeon Bitch, Now watch your CHRISTOPHER meet his doom.

Group 1: Final demise of CHRISTOPHER:

SUE:
This time I ran up to CHRISTOPHER and stomped on his balls and he moaned out loud and I said that’s just the beginning as I continued to stomp them time after time until the other girls came over again AS I KNEW HIS RESISTANCE WAS FINALLY WEAKENING.

JANET:
As SUE was stomping his balls, I sit down on his legs and started to clamp more clothspins on his toes and then I would jerk them off and I don’t know how long I continued this but I knew by CHRISTOPHER’s movement that it was hurting him AND HIS TOLERANCE TO RESISTANCE WAS GETTING TO ALMOST NULL.

LIZ:
Well let’s see I raised my gloved hand and came down severely down and across CHRISTOPHER's face several times back and forth and then sit down on his chest I NOTICED THAT HIS RESISTANCE WAS FADING AS I lightly slapped his face I COULD SEE BY HIS EXPRESSIONS THAT HIS STRENGTH TO RESIST WAS ALMOST GONE AT THIS POINT AND AS I SIT DOWN ON HIS CHEST I COULD SEE THE PAINFUL EXPRESSION ON HIS FACE, I KNEW HIS RIBS WERE ALMOST GONE FROM ALL THE PAIN.

CHRISTINE:
I think I will pull on his hair some more and I put his head into a headlock with my powerful thighs wrapped around his head AS I FELT HIS STRENGTH TO RESIST FADE and squeezed oh the wonderful feeling of making a man surrender under my power is so sweet.

DEBBIE:
I sit down just below his genitals and grabbed his lovely cock and was putting rubber bands around it and releasing them. Oh CHRISTOPHER I said I have a whole bag see as it was one that MONICA had given me on my way back over to CHRISTOPHER from the boys and then I released another one.. oh the grimace on his face was lovely to see BY HIS EXPRESSION HIS RESISTANCE WAS FADING FAST.

MARILYN:
As I watched the other girls take their places and start their own torture's of CHRISTOPHER over again. There was just enough of a opening to put clamps on his nipples steel ones I might add.. oh the muffled screams from him was music to my ears and I continued to add and remove those lovely steel clamps AND THE MORE I DID IT THE MORE I KNEW BY HIS MUFFLED SCREAMS THAT HIS TOLERANCE LEVELS WERE DROPPING.

BARB:
I picked up a switch lying around and I told one of the girls to hold his cock at a angle and when I hit it, the welt it left was so huge and deep that CHRISTOPHER tried to scream but a lovely butt was covering his mouth AND BY HIS REACTION TO THE SWITCH I WOULD HAVE GUESSED HIS RESISTANCE TO PAIN WAS FADING AT A PRETTY GOOD RATE.

JILL:
When the time was right, I squatted down on CHRISTOPHER’s mouth with my lovely ass hole and moved it back and forth as I forced his tongue upwards into it and said ok BARB now you can hit him and with that every girl watched in silence as that switch whipped so hard and deep on his cock he muffled a scream into my ass hole and then we knew he was going to surrender as he couldn’t take any more of his cock being whipped to death AS I NOTICED HIS RESISTANCE WAS LACKING NOW.

MONICA:
OK girls thats enough.. ok group 2 bring those boys over here I want them to witness and hear this. I WALKED OVER TO CHRISTOPHER AND MADE SURE HE UNDERSTOOD THAT IF HE AGREED TO MY TERMS THAT HE WOULD BE RELEASED AND HE DIDN'T TRY TO ESCAPE AND I LOOKED OVER AND SAW THE BOYS STILL BOUND AND GAGGED AND GROUP 2 WATCHING THEM LIKE A HAWK and had walked over to him with those boys in tow. Then I pulled the wet panties out of his mouth and pulled my Skirt up and said girls watch this as I lowered my ass to his mouth and said lick it and as he licked I released a very hard gasous fart and all the girls laughed and then I ASKED DEBBIE AND JILL AND ANYONE ELSE TO RELEASE HIM BUT ONLY ONE ITEM AT TIME AND MAKE SURE HE DOESN’T RUN OR FIGHT BACK.

DEBBIE:
The first thing I decided was to kick him severely in his balls to make sure he understood not to run or anything else as JILL pulled on the nipple clamps at the same time.. I pulled the weights up and unloosed them and took the rope off the cock ring but as I did I jerked it hard and the ring came upward and off fast as CHRISTOPHER moaned hard. Then I went and untied his legs but as I did that I pulled the clamps off his toes one at a time quickly and he clenched his teeth I said good slut. The last thing I did was to take off the bra blindfold and then I decided to have one last fun thing with him.. I made sure he was watching as I lowered my ass to his nose and farted again and the girls just laughed. BUT BY NOW HIS STRENGTH TO RUN WAS ALMOST GONE AS I COULD FEEL HIS BODY FINALLY FADING UNDER MY WEIGHT.

SUE:
I could not stand it, I managed to grab one of the clamps on his balls at the same time JILL did and pulled and I smiled AS I WAS DOING IT KNOWING THAT HE WOULD NOT RUN.

LOUISE:
i quickly joined in with the girls and managed to get hold of a breast clamp and when we all pulled the clamps at the same time, it was beautifully done and we all looked at each other and smiled.. THIS SLUT WAS NOT GOING TO TRY ANYTHING AGAIN I SAID TO MYSELF.

JILL:
As DEBBIE was having her fun undoing CHRISTOPHER. I managed to pull on his nipple clamps and took them off one at a time while twisting them. Oh the moans he made. But when DEBBIE was taking off the feet clamps I had my chance to get one last revenge in as I took the cock ring off I grabbed the clamps on his balls and jerked them as hard as I could and pulled on the rope holding his hands and CHRISTOPHER started to scream but DEBBIE had put her ass on his face and let go a fart. We both stood CHRISTOPHER up and freed his hands but before we let them go, MONICA had been watching and walked over and said good boy and kicked him squarely in the balls and CHRISTOPHER went to his knees AS IT TOOK HARDLY ANY STRENGTH TO HOLD HIM UP FOR MONICA AND WE ALL LAUGHED AT THIS PATHETIC SIGHT.

MONICA:
CHRISTOPHER, you have been a lovely challenge and all the females respect you because of your character and strength. You, unlike those cunts the boys, showed courage, leadership and character. You will be a slave, but you are an alpha male, an alpha slave because of the respect you have earned. The boys however will be treated as true slaves, to be given menial and tedious tasks, and it is unlikely that they will earn our respect. They will be humiliated in front of Superior Females, those females who have not yet experienced the light, and men who have not yet been enslaved. These boys will suffer both mentally and physically by one or all of the Vixenz and any other Females we see fit. They have not earned our respect; rather they have earned our disdain.

MONICA continued very quietly as CHRISTOPHER knelt before Her, CHRISTOPHER, you have the distinct privilege of serving Me and all the Females of the Vixenz, although I am Your priority. You will be locked in a very special chastity belt and only your performance, obedience, demeanor, and loyalty will dictate how long, if ever, you will be granted any sort of release. You see, the settings on this special device can be set so that the device can never be opened.

Just several hours ago, I must admit that I was going to set the settings for never a release, but I have come to realize that you may not have earned that because of the respect I have for you. Heed my warning, boy, I will set the setting to maximum if you disobey or otherwise disappoint. You are a slave and in this rare case, you will set your own punishment!

I then said that is your place before women for now on and as I raised his head with my riding crop I reminded him he is a Slave to all Female Dommes, do as commanded, please them in every way or means by which they wanted and most of all you are a slave now bitch. All the Girls erupted with laughter and cheers and the boys were all crying at the broken figure on the ground. I KNEW HE COULDN’T OR WOULDN’T RUN OR FIGHT BACK NOW OR NEVER.

WILLIAM:
NOT AGAIN AS I COULDN’T SPEAK, THOSE CLAMPS, KICKS AND ESPECIALLY WEIGHTS WAS TOO MUCH FOR ME TO LOOK AT BUT I WAS IN NO POSITION TO NOT SEE the girls were making us all look and not turn away especially me when I tried to close my eyes, my hair was suddenly pulled and my face was slapped and someone said don’t you dare close those eyes again Watch slut. BUT I KNEW THAT CHRISTOPHER WAS BEING HIT IN HIS BRUISED RIBS HE HAD TOLD US ABOUT THEM PRIOR TO THE GAME.

TONY:
YOU BITCH JILL AS I YELLED IN MY GAG AND THEN WHEN I SAW WHAT SYLVIA WAS DOING and I tried to get out of my bonds and was met with a crop on my chest hard. MY HEART SANK. THEN AS I HEARD CHRISTOPHER VOICE RISE, I KNEW THAT THE GIRLS HAD HIT HIM IN HIS BRUISED RIBS.. PLEASE NO

GRAHAM:
WHY WERE THE GIRLS BEATING HIM UP MORE HE DIDN’T DESERVE IT oh no not the hot towels don’t I tried to yell but found myself getting slapped hard and the gag was also pushed further into my mouth I JUST HOPED THAT THEY DIDN’T HIT HIM IN HIS SORE AND REALLY BRUISED RIBS HE GOT PRIOR TO THE GAME FROM HIS LAST PROFESSIONAL GAME.

MARTY:
OH CHRISTOPHER PLEASE HOLD OUT BUT THOSE NIPPLES CLAMPS WERE MAKING ME EVEN FEEL like they were on me, then as I turned my head I saw GRAHAM get slapped and before I realized it my chin was grabbed with such force and squeezed that I had tears starting to flow out of my eyes and someone from behind said do not turn your head again watch.

MICKEY:
THOSE CLOTHSPIN ON HIS COCK MADE ME ALMOST THROW UP IN MY GAG .. NO WAY PLEASE STOP AS THEY COULDN’T HEAR ME and I found myself being slapped back and forth so hard that my gag started to come out. Not so lucky someone forced it deeper and tied it tighter.

ROY:
WHEN THOSE ROPES WERE TIED AROUND HIS COCK AND PULLED HARD,MY BODY WAS ACHING FROM JUST SEEING IT and then my cock was pulled just as hard and my gag was put in and tied around my head and someone said that will keep you quiet now watch.

DAVE:
NO MATTER HOW I TRIED TO NOT LOOK I COULD MOVE OR SPEAK. OH MY GOD THOSE CLAMPS ON HIS COCK NOOOOOOOO. Then a movement in front of me as I felt a leather slapper hit my cock and I heard just watch bitch and then a very large ball gag was inserted into my mouth and tied around my head and another girl said that will make sure you will not be heard.

DANIEL:
PLEASE CHRISTOPHER DON’T BREAK AS THE GIRLS CONTINUED TO ADD MORE PRESSURE ON HIS COCK AND BALLS but when I saw the weights fall,I tried to turn my head but someone held it fast and pulled on my hair and said don’t move bitch and when I opened my mouth to speak it was filled with a ball gag smelling like a manure pile and tied around my head and fastened.. then someone said you will get use to it whore now watch.

ALLAN:
ALL I COULD SEE WAS HIS MOUTH BEING STUFFED WITH A PAIR OF WET PANTIES EVEN I COULD SMELL THEM FROM THIS DISTANCE ... I JUST COULDN’T BEAR THAT SMELL BUT WAS IN NO STATE TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT NOW OR EVER. But when I saw MONICA pull her skirt up and sit on his face, I just lowered my head but suddenly it was jerked up and slapped and someone said watch you little whore as they inserted a ball gag into my mouth and fastened it around my head also.

STEVE:
MY BUDDY MY PAL BEING TORTURED BEYOND ANY MEANS A MAN COULD TAKE I KNOW I COULDN'T. I tried to move when I saw the clamps being put on his toes and found myself with a strap being used on my balls. I screamed through the gag and someone said that’s only the beginning for disobeying.

ROBBO:
SORRY MY GOAL PAL, I CAN’T HELP YOU AS I STARTED TO SEE CHRISTOPHER GIVE IN ESPECIALLY WHEN THE CHAIN WAS TIGHTENED FROM HIS NIPPLES TO HIS COLLAR and then I tried to close my eyes and was smacked from behind and was told keep them open or you will get what STEVE just got and someone placed a large ball gag into my mouth and said this will keep your bitch ass quiet.

JOHNNY:
I COULDN'T BELIEVE MY EYES CHRISTOPHER WAS SURRENDERING AS I SEEN SOME OF THE GIRLS TAKE OFF THE BINDS AND CLAMPS AND THEN WE ALL HEARD THE GIRLS ERUPT IN CHEERS..WE ARE DOOMED THANKS ALOT CHRISTOPHER but when we all saw what they were doing to him as DEBBIE and JILL took turns taking off the toys we heard MONICA say that’s where you will be bitch for now on before women and I just looked in disbelief. Then when I tried to turn my head it was severely slapped back and forth and I heard you will watch you bitch boy now and a ball gag was inserted into my potty mouth as someone fastened it around my head they said too bad slut your mouth will be used for other things now watch. Then all at once we were all marched over by CHRISTOPHER and watched in horror as MONICA farted into his mouth and when CHRISTOPHER surrendered the girls erupted in laughter and we just stood there crying.

MONICA:
Then I raised his head up and look directly into his eyes and said you made a girl pregnant he says no way no............no ............no............NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...........

As I take a deep look at CHRISTOPHER’s battered but lovely body especially around his genitals I see the surprise yet a hurt in his eyes of disbelief. I said yes and we have a doctor’s slip proving it.......................................now what is your answer.. CHRISTOPHER lowers his head to the ground and shakes his fist upward and says no no no and then he quietly says yes Mistress MONICA and the girls go wild with joy as the boys’ responded with tears and sadness.

CHRISTINE:
MONICA’s concern for CHRIS’s welfare was a surprise to us girls as we saw her start to caress and cuddle CHRIS again slowly as she cleans up CHRIS’s face and comforts him then she strokes his face with her gloved hands and kisses him telling him he will be safe and enjoy serving them

JILL:
I DON’T BELIEVE IT AS I SEE CHRISTOPHER finally break down and cry as MONICA comforts him then she strokes his face with her gloved hands and kisses him telling him he will be safe and enjoy serving them but then SHE PUSHES SYLVIA AWAY AND STILL COMFORTS CHRIS AND ROCKS HIM, KISSING AND STROKING HIM THEN SHE FINALLY LETS SYLVIA retie him and stand him up to be paraded.

MONICA:
Now now that’s allright slave CHRISTOPHER as I pushed his mouth into my cleveage and grabbed hold of his gentials oh my you are excited aren’t you but you will learn how to control it my dear.........AS I FELT HIS RIBS I KNEW THEY WERE DAMAGED SEVERELY AND BY HIS EXPRESSIONS THEY COULD BE BRUISED OR EVEN BROKEN AS I PUT HIS HEAD INTO MY BREASTS AND CONSOLED HIM BY SAYING IT’S ALL RIGHT NOW. It’s no shame to be broken as you will see in time, all the rewards and pleasures you will give and get believe me.. SYLVIA give me a few minutes with him before you tie him...as I continued to caress and comfort him as he continued to sob

SUE:
Wow we did it we broke him, congratulations CHRIS you are so far the best we have ever had the pleasure of breaking and in time you will become the best we had the pleasure of fucking all day and night if I want but let me tell you CHRIS you are more than I can handle in a short sprint but not the long haul baby.

JILL:
Just remember CHRIS you don’t want to cross me ever again as I will take that skinny ass of yours and mop the floor with it boy……………I didn’t think you’d hold out this long but you did and I have some special ways of making you my personal cunt and that love machine you call a cock is something else it can go and go boy and I will take advantage of that.

DEBBIE:
Um mm I am going to enjoy every little inch of your body CHRIS and believe me you will mine……………but congratulations you truly are a man among men, except for one thing your breasts need working on.ummm now tell me CHRISTOPHER what size of breasts would you prefer, petite, middle or large. Wow you have such wonderful looking breasts they’re yummy looking.

MARILYN:
I waited for this moment ever since you beat us with your body and that man-sized cock is going to please me every day hour if I want it too and you will be tied up. I concur with MONICA………… you are something else but only a man that can be tortured, punished and fucked senseless and I intend to do that bitch. You know CHRISTOPHER you better get in better condition then you are now not saying you are in better than top but you could need more.

LIZ:
Oh yes, what do we have here, a broken man into a slut and yeah and then I say to him what no balls to speak. well CHRISTOPHER that’s allright you will speak when I get you to myself and you see my toy collection. I think CHRISTOPHER you have a very high tolerable tolerance for pain but you will succumb to my toys my bitch.

DOROTHY:
I think I have never seen such a slut be so humiliated in my life and taken all that cum well I will be sure to have a lot of cocks needing to be sucked on hand you bitch of a boy. that mouth of yours CHRISTOPHER will be sore by the time you get done sucking and then you will have to deal with my dildoes and my strapons too you bitch.

SUE:
Can’t you speak slut when you are spoken too, well in time you will. I have my way of making bitches talk and I hope you can take stretching and spikes...oh yes I have a nice table to stretch you out if I want to, so I know you are hard and strong., but that table will make you a wimp.

LOUISE:
Look at that pathetic body now, what CHRISTOPHER no heroics now. I said with a grin now CHRISTOPHER you will never ever speak or act like a man but a cunt for my pleasure boy. well I see that you will speak when I get you on the medical table for my exam boy.

CHRISTINE:
Look girls he's crying a little. Did us girls hurt the brave man? As I looked down upon this pathetic figure I scolded him by saying no cunt of mine will ever cry and embarrass me bitch. you want something to cry about my cunt, I have the perfect toy to give to you and believe me after feeling it on your strong back you will cry and beg for my mercy.

KATE:
Well you are not so big and strong now are you dear CHRISTOPHER and remember we can always do it again. In fact CHRISTOPHER I like the way you take cock I will wager you can take all the huge ones in school. but first you have to please me with your mouth in my collection of nice ding dongs and some even have a hole for cum to be pumped in..ummm I can’t wait.

PAULA:
Now lets see, oh yes I remember when you running all over us girls on the field and now look at you. But I’d like to see if you could do it again, but this time we would know what you would do care to dare bitch. Those legs of your are so muscular that even I could not withstand a kick from them but your balls would not from me asshole.

GERALDINE:
Well well, where’s the rebellion now CHRISTOPHER. I think this bitch can’t fight back cause his ass is so sore and cock hurting and his balls are blue that he couldn’t even move. That’s just where I want you christopher,, you can’t use your muscles to fight back cause your ass is so punished that you do not want to move try it ass.

CARMEN:
You look so filthy and those clothes are yuck……………you need to be hosed down and I walked over to a large hose turned the faucet on that I drenched all the girls even MONICA who all laughed as CHRISTOPHER got the blunt of the ice cold water.. oh CHRIS we wet again I said. hey girls watch out he’s wet, feisty and wanting to get us back but you know water will make him so soggy that his cock will be hard and wanting to please us again..

JANET:
We will see after some hard training if he can handle all of us girls again. I get first crack at his asshole and his prostate training as I smiled at MONICA. oh CHRISTOPHER I heard that your ass was a virgin place.. oh my I will be the first to take it and believe me I know what I am doing.

ELAINE:
I propose to make him crawl on his knees again through our gauntlet. but this time lets make him try 2 buckets on each ball as I looked at MONICA and she said no damaging the bitch that’s an order ELAINE.. too bad CHRISTOPHER I would have loved to see you get through it with extra weight on and we know you are strong.

BARB:
That is so pathetic looking at a grown man crying and beaten to a pulp..but you know girls I think the pictures will do greatly in his folder for his lifetime of keeping us pleased don’t you think. oh CHRISTOPHER we heard you like photos of yourself to admire well these will be placed at school for everyone to see if you do not do exactly what I say.

MONICA:
I was so angry at the girls for not showing CHRISTOPHER the deserved respect for the way he held out and that the true measure of a slave is the ability to please every mistress and if fails then they have the right to demean him. Now all of you give him a round of applause for his gallant try in holding out as long as he did and that he proved he could outlast any one of us at any time. Do not make me have to put you all back in training on the respecting others. Also just remember what if it was you in his place.

CHRISTINE:
I have never seen Mistress MONICA so angry with the girls they thought that just because CHRISTOPHER had outlasted them far much longer then they anticipated he did not deserve any respect. DOT, LOUISE, GERALDINE, CARMEN, JANET, BARB and ME were chastised for our remarks on CHRISTOPHER and MONICA laid into us with the fire of brimstone and the other girls had the heads down looking at the ground especially when MONICA caught them not paying attention. But when DOT said we do not have to respect him that took the cake as MONICA walked over to her and grab her by the hair and told her shut your mouth while I am talking and with that all the girls finally gave all their attention. MONICA was very strict on the girls giving CHRISTOPHER the well-deserved respect cause no one had outdone or outlasted him cause of his longevity. She ordered all the girls to applaud him. We followed her command as to disobey was retraining in her private dungeon……………………no way.

MARTY:
No no I can’t believe it they broke him.

GRAHAM:
I thought he was the best and look at what they did to him we are doomed to a life of slavery..

WILLIAM:
I can’t stop crying, all my hopes gone down the drain as I watched the Girls totally humiliate CHRIS and me.

DAVE:
Why did you have to lose you said no one could beat you and still you let these girls beat you at your own game.

DANIEL:
My friend you promised us their bodies and pussies for our pleasures any time now it’s us who are theirs.

CHRISTOPHER:
I can’t believe I said I surrender it’s not possible in my vocabulary as I lay in MONICA arms and crying FROM MY SORE AND BRUISED RIBS AS SHE HELD ME AND CONSOLING ME FROM THE GIRLS.........................................all those years of training gone down in a DAY AND NIGHT... My prideness as the king of the lions broken forever.. now what do I do with myself and look at those poor boys broken into a life of slavery to all those Mistress's because I would not give up and then I heard MONICA say SLAVE CHRISTOPHER IT IS NOTHING TO BE ASHAMED OF BEING A PROUD MALE ESPECIALLY THE WAY YOU HAVE FOUGHT US TOOTH AND NAIL AND I RESPECT YOU FOR YOUR VALIANT EFFORT TO RETALIATE AGAINST US AND YOUR STRENGTH TO FIGHT US ALL AND YOU ALMOST WON BUT NOW YOU WILL HAVE A NEW LIFE AND I PROMISE YOU IT CAN BE PLEASURABLE AND SATISFYING OR A LIVING HELL. IT IS GOING TO BE YOUR CHOICE AND I WELCOME YOU TO YOUR NEW WORLD AND THE FIRST THING YOU WILL LEARN IS TO KISS ANY FEMALE EXTENDED GLOVED HAND AND AS I EXTENDED MINE HE TOOK IT WITH BOTH HANDS AND REVERENTLY KISSED IT AS I CARESSED HIS LOVELY FACE WITH MY OTHER GLOVED HAND AND PLANTED A DOMINATING KISS ON HIS SWEET TENDER AND VERY HOT LIPS I JUST SMILED AND LET A LITTLE MOAN ESCAPE TO LET HIM KNOW HOW MUCH HE WILL BE IN DEMAND FOR TO PLEASE. AS I WITHDREW MY GLOVED HAND AND LOOKED HIM DIRECTLY INTO THE EYES AND SAID SLAVE CHRISTOPHER, YOU DID THAT VERY WELL AND WELCOME TO YOUR NEW LIFE OF FEMALE DOMINATION AND WITH THAT I SLAPPED HIS FACE AND REMINDED HIM IT CAN BE VERY HARSH AND PAINFUL FOR NON COMPLIANCE OF ORDERS AND COMMANDS. I MADE ONE LAST REMINDER TO HIM AS I SPOKE,YOU WILL LEARN TO ADDRESS ALL FEMALES IN THE PROPER MANNER, DRESS AS WE DESIRE YOU TOO IF ANY AND MOST IMPORTANT IF YOU PLEASE, CARE AND OBEY WE WILL MAKE YOUR STAY THE MOST PLEASANT AND PLEASURABLE YOU HAVE EVER HAD.

DEBBIE:
It was a tough fight, but we won. Total and complete enslavement. I admire CHRISTOPHER but he is a slave, and will serve us. He will never humiliate us again in a soccer match, oh that’s right, he will never play again Haha!

CHRISTINE:
Wow, what a battle of wills. I am fatigued, but deliriously happy. We won unequivocally and have enslaved all. I also watched all the girls mature into full-fledged Mistresses. What a way to learn, by doing!

JANET:
Hahaha! I am going to take great joy in dominating those cunts. Several of those boys will pay dearly. Let’s see, to cane each of those idiots 40 lashes a day, hmmm, that means I better work out and build up the strength in my wrists and forearms.

SYLVIA:

It will be real heaven when I get all those boys on my new rack and teach them the meaning of white ass heat as my new cat o nine tails will make sure than don’t ever disobey me again.

JILL:
oh what a wonderful treat in store for those boys, canes,enemas,beatings and most of all my tauwse. It will so wonderful to get each one of them in my private setting and break them and see their ass's all black and blue and especially caned and tawsed severely.

BARB:
Well I can say one thing for certain; I will have a lot of new toilet servitude servants to train for all of us especially those that mouth off.

MARILYN:
I wonder how those boys are going to like being in stocks and be tortured on my new rack as I am extending my new ways to dominate those weasels.

SUE:
Don’t forget I have mastered the art of cbt and chastity of men and I have new ones order with extreme painfull spikes inside and some will be electrical.

DOROTHY:
I can’t wait to use my new ten's unit that I purchased and the different sizes of dildoes on their unsuspecting ass holes.

LIZ:
Those pittyful boys don’t they know what they done to us will come back on them with so much humiliations and punishments especially my favorite hard paddles and wooden horses.

LOUISE:
well I don’t know about the rest of you but I have some very extreme pain paybacks on some of those boys. I think I will use japanese ropes and pulleys at first.

PAULA:
well this one is going to inflict some deep black and blue paddlings on some of those boys and especially CHRISTOPHER after what he did to me.

CARMEN:
I want to try out my new clamps on all those cocks and balls especillary the one's with parachute and clover on them.

GERALDINE:
I am going to enjoy putting my newest edition of Strapons in all their ass holes and watch and hear them scream for mercy.

ELAINE:
All I want to do is to put my ass hole on those boys faces and make them clean me every day before and after my bathroom runs and I can’t wait to put them under my toilet box.

KATE:
Those whips i have been learning on will come into great use especially on any slacker who will not as he is told and the new crosses that are being built for all our pleasures.

MONICA:
All right girls. I have a surprise for all of you its called a pillory and the boys get to try it out one by one and we can do anything to them we want. Its a present me to you for you loyalty and devotion and then I walked over and kissed every one of them and patted them on their asses and said and I will be giving you each one a night with me alone also.. I love you all girls.

BILLY:
Oh no. What is life going to be like now. I can’t believe that CHRISTOPHER surrendered. These girls are vindictive and crazy. I am sure that they mean every threatening word.

TONY:
Oh my God, they won. CHRISTOPHER submitted. What will become of us? These bitches mean every word and will enslave us and hurt us. There are several crazy girls – SYLVIA, DEBBIE, MARILYN, JANET, and others…..Our lives will be miserable and painful.

DANIEL:
I couldn’t believe my eyes and my mind couldn’t comprehend what just happened our beloved CHRISTOPHER surrender. never in my wildest dreams would I have guessed at the way the girls would break him.

MARTY:
After watching him stomp the girls now he is a piece of shit just like we will be how could you CHRISTOPHER. but in my mind I knew he was doomed but couldn’t face that fact.

GRAHAM:
Never in a million years would I thought that if any one could hold out it was CHRIS and now look at him totally distraught and lonely before these Mistress's.

ALLAN:
When we beat the girls on the field with CHRIS's help I thought he was invincible oh well we are all human. just goes to show you what women will do to us men when they set their minds too but Mistress's, help I thought.

ROY:
Why did we put our trust in CHRIS at first cause he was our hero and leader and now he is a piece of dirt getting his just dues just like we will.

MICKEY:
It wasn’t just another friend but a hero to me as he fought gallantly against the strength of the Mistress's but in the end he is just one of us.

ROBBO:
I looked up to CHRISTOPHER as he showed me the strength to withhold any onsault from these Mistress's but in the end his manlihood failed him and was his downfall.

STEVE:
The ways they tortured him and he fought back I guess was just too much for our leader CHRISTOPHER as now he is just another cunt for the Mistress's to use.

JOHNNY:
Now there would be no one to stop these Mistress’s from doing whatever they want with us boys as I looked over at CHRIS and seen tears in his eyes.

DAVE:
well to summon it all is like this, he was bigger than life when he came and stood before them and in the end his big cock and balls was all it took for them to get to him.

CHRISTOPHER:
I failed. I couldn’t hold out and let down all my teammates depending on me. I did my best, but they were relentless. What encouraged them, what fueled their ire I wonder. My body hurts, my mind is still strong, and even though I have submitted, I will maintain my dignity. I am not sure what is going to happen with the other boys.

All the girls were euphoric in their victory. CHRISTOPHER was retied, but all the girls knew that with his integrity he would honor his submission. Besides, the girls had several pictures that they could blackmail him with, but they knew that wouldn’t be necessary because the “ace” that the girls had was the disposition of the boys. IF CHRISTOPHER decided to continue to resist, life would indeed be brutal for all the pansies.

MONICA was about ready to initiate a very significant ritual. All the girls had passed their test of being a mistress with flying colors. They would take their g-strings and stuff it into each boy as a symbolic ritual of dominance over the boys. Having done that, the girls sat down in a circle with Head Mistress MONICA in the middle. “Ladies, I am extremely proud of each and all of You! You have learned, implemented and practiced the sacred arts of dominance today. Dominance is not just physical subjugation, it is more mental and You have learned that in exemplary fashion. From here after, You have each earned the sacred title of Mistress, and from here after You will be called Mistress!”

MONICA handed each girl a lit candle. Ladies, no, Mistresses, each candle is symbolic of the FEMDOM. It can be used as an implement of pain to Your slave but more importantly it symbolically represents the Woman, powerful and shedding light universally. Now, each of You will be given a boy as Your personal slave. They are Yours to do as You please, but on occasion, they will be tasked with tasks to do for Our Sisterhood. These boys have earned no distinction nor respect, they are to be used as menial laborers and degrading tasks. I urge You to be sadistic in Your training of Your new sluts Ladies.” MONICA lectured. “DEBBIE, SYLVIA please line the boys up single file for the conclusion of our ritual. Each boy will now kiss each of Your shoes, it is the final act of humiliation and degradation and enslavement of the male creature.” Each boy then kissed each of the new Mistresses shoes, thereby empowering each girl as she blossomed into a dominant Woman.

MONICA:
All girls line up for their ritual of kissing feet by new slave CHRISTOPHER I immediately take the new leather strips that I made especially for tying CHRIS's hands and jerk his arms together and severly tightened the strips around both hands and arms and I smile and make sure the boys are bound and gagged and witnessing this final humiliation. I’m first. My boots were muddy as I lifted them one by one and forced my heel onto his mouth and said clean it slave NOW.

CHRISTOPHER:
My eyes were on the ground when this ugly muddy boot was put to my lips as it forced my mouth to open and I heard clean it slave and then I slowly cleaned it as the mud was so awful tasting that I almost gagged and then I felt my arms and hands on fire from the tightened leather strips.

LIZ:
As I walked over to CHRISTOPHER, I stopped and put on a pair of tall riding boots and then I proceeded to put it under his mouth and say kiss the boots you will learn to clean. As he lowered his mouth to clean my boots I grabbed the tied arms and pulled him onto my boots forcefully

CHRISTOPHER:
This time a lovely pair of leather riding boots was put under my mouth and I heard LIZ say kiss my boots slut and this was much better than cleaning.. I lowered my mouth and my tongue came out and I proceeded to kiss the boots on the tip..

BARB:
I just walked over to him and said kiss these you dirt slave as my sandals were dirty with mud. I attached a rope to his tied hands and as he bent over to clean I would jerk up on his hands and saying not quick enough bitch

CHRISTOPHER:
I was not so lucky when I seen those filthy sandals and BARB said kiss my lovely mud covered leather sandals, I had to force myself to kiss the sandals throught that mud and she said well done but my mouth had a awful taste in it now.

JANET:
I had put on my favorite tall leather boots and as I give CHRISTOPHER chin a nudge, I said kiss a very lovely Mistress's boots pig. I was not pleased in his reaction time so as he would try to lick my boot I would move it away an inch at a time and crop his ass when he couldn’t reach it

CHRISTOPHER:
I had heard JANET talking to one of the girls when she nudged my chin and said kiss your Mistress's lovely boots pig and I bent down with my head and kissed both boots until she said Stop.

CARMEN:
I decided to put on a pair of high heels and as I put my foot under his chin, I raised it and said kiss my bottom of that shoe or you will feel this point. when he didn’t do as I said not only would he feel the point of the heel but I made sure that his ass was hit with my strap I carried for such disobeidance.

CHRISTOPHER:
I had no sooner finished kissing JANET’S boots, when the most lovely pair of high heels was under my chin and as I knelt down to inspect them, I was told to kiss the bottoms of them quickly and made sure I meant it or else.

LOUISE:
Damm these are new sandals and just look at them as I walked over to CHRISTOPHER and stepped into a mud hole and I yelled slave lick that mud off and watched as his mouth opened and he slowly licked it away. oh you bitch you forgot a spot and I put my sandal back into the mud hole and said start over again you slut

CHRISTOPHER:
LOUISE had put on a special type of sandals as I heard her approach and then she yelled that did it. And then I saw it mud all over her new sandals and I was ordered to kiss them through the mud. It was hard to get through the mud as the taste was so awful that I gagged.

CHRISTINE:
My high riding boots was dusty but needed just a touch of cleaning so as I got my boot under CHRISTOPHER mouth, I said just saliva and your tongue will do. Here bitch clean these and by the way you will love all my pairs as daily they need all cleaning

CHRISTOPHER:
Slave just use a little Saliva and kiss that area as you clean it slowly .. CHRISTINE had gotten her boots dusty and when she put those boots before my eyes.. I had no idea what she was going to do until the saliva and kiss.

KATE:
I intentionally walked through a water hole with my heels and almost twisted my ankle.. open boy as I slid my heel point into CHRISTOPHER’s mouth and said just close it and I pulled my point out as it looked so good that way. well you did such a good job slut you will do all mine and if you fail at any time you will get my point very deep in your ass slut

CHRISTOPHER:
I opened my mouth and kissed the heels of KATE's shoes as she had walked through a water hole as I overheard the girls talking about how intentionally she did it.

GERALDINE:
I wasn’t going to let him off as easy as some of the others, I found a white spot on a limb and put it on my front of my boot and when I told him to just lick my front part, I was almost in unbearable laughing as he did it. well since you like to clean boots I have a closet full of these after all my walking in the woods and all the bird shit on them from sitting outside bitch.

CHRISTOPHER:
Slave I heard what do you do when you find a spot on a Mistress's boot.. GERALDINE then said you kiss that spot to start with and if she desires clean it too.

DOROTHY:
Well CHRISTOPHER since you like to clean things here as my dark covered white heels lay before you and don’t forget the sides..it took him a long time as he was gagging time to time but managed all the dirt and grime off. you are too slow cunt and I will rememdy that as I grab your cock and tied a piece of rope to it and said start over you are on a timer as I counted he was still too slow so I jerked the rope in pleasure and said you will learn or you cock's head will be black and blue you slut

CHRISTOPHER:
I was getting tired of using my mouth and kissing all those shoes,boots and sandals. Just then DOROTHY laid her white heels just below my chin on the ground and as I kissed them, I was told to make sure my kisses were wet and that I dried the spots.

MARILYN:
The best thing about slaves cleaning my boots were they are made up of alligator skin and you can’t hardly get them clean.. but this time I had spilled some left over milk on them just for this and when I put them to be cleaned by CHRISTOPHER he turned his head and immediately I grabbed it and forced it down on my boots and said just for that you will clean them daily regardless of what is on them and I stepped away angerily. I turned around and gave him the hardest kick of anyone right in his ass crack and said that’s only the beginning you whore

CHRISTOPHER:
I turned my head away from MARILYN and found it being forced down on her boots and kissing them from front to back.

JILL:
NO problem CHRISTOPHER as I gripped your mouth as you opened from my strong hands and I inserted a yellowish covered shoe into your mouth and closed it and held it and said it better be wash machine cleaned before you let it out.. oh my you need a dirtier shoe and believe me you will get one when you clean all of mine i do love walking in the cow pastures with bitch in tow for cleaning my boots

CHRISTOPHER:
I heard JILL say, oh CHRISTOPHER here is one of my most lovely shoes and when I saw it, I almost lost it.. the most pukiest yellow I had ever seen and then my head was forced down to clean it it.. yuck.

SUE:
Well well you are not doing bad as my dirt covered feet inserted into your mouth was stinking from running today. how dare you spit out my shoe as I grab your face and say just for that you will clean my peeed on shoes everyday as I will make it a point to make sure they are nice and wet and dirty with someone's pee on them bitch and with that I take out my little cock whip and hit his enlarged cock hard as I can and he yelps and I say oh did that hurt and walked away saying too bad

CHRISTOPHER:
I was gagging from the raunchy smell of SUE's feet from running today as she grabbed my head and inserted one foot into my mouth.

DEBBIE:
you pig how dare you not clean my filthy feet as If i was some kind of pig sty. I grab his face and force my feet in his mouth and dare him to bite as I reach for a cattle prod now what is it going to be you cunt

CHRISTOPHER:
All of sudden my face was lifted by a boot and another as it’s heel was forcing my lips open and I heard MONICA say open boy and clean it, at first I fought the urge but I decided I better do it and I thought to myself just one time what the heck.. then they were heels, shoes and even sandals put under my chin it felt like an eternity then I heard DEBBIE say, my turn and it wasn’t any shoes or such but her muddy feet and she said lick if off boy and I grudgeling did.

MARTY:
I couldn’t believe it they were forcing him to kiss their feet and shoes. Uggg mud and all. I hope they don’t make me cause I hate women's feet.

DAVE:
I tried not to watch but the humiliation of him was too much as I broke out in tears and my eyes kept watching them make him do whatever they wanted and I knew I would have to do it sooner or later.

WILLIAM:
My friend was over there being made to kiss all the girls feet, shoes, boots and even muddy sandals..Just then GRAHAM TRIED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT HIS MOUTH WAS GAGGED BUT WAS WORST WAS I KNEW CHRISTOPHER was going to help US learn how to please the girls and WHEN I SAW DANIEL’S LOOK ON HIS FACE IT said IT ALL CHRISTOPHER WOULD not be able too.. AND THEN THE BIG QUESTION CAME INTO MY MIND. I would love to know how his cock gets so big and he can stand for hours loving.

TONY:
Oh my lord what were they making him do.. yuck s my eyes were not believing what they saw oh my stomach was turning from the lickings of the feet

DANIEL:
What is then heavens name is all that mud on those boots and no no don’t CHRISTOPHER too late I couldn’t yell to warn him. Please don’t let me have to do that too as my mouth was watering.

STEVE:
The site of CHRISTOPHER being physically held to clean all sorts of things off the girls’ feet and footwear made me sick. The strength of those Mistress's made me cringe and the thought of me doing it was not very good.

GRAHAM:
Never would I dreampt of CHRISTOPHER being made to serve and lick their feet even the mud. Just then a thought came into my head they would make me do it if they did him and I prayed he could break free but no luck.

ROY:
I almost vomited when I saw them take and deliberately put some white from a tree limb and put it on the front of a boot and made CHRISTOPHER lick it off. I then noticed one of then eyeing me and winking as if too say you will have your turn Bitch.

JOHNNY:
It was no longer a fun game for CHRISTOPHER but agony and total humilation. I couldn’t bear to watch but I had no choice the hurt from his face told all and I knew that like the other boys I would endure also the same treatment.

MICKEY:
I finally cried at the site of the horrible thing he was made to do. My mind was racing so hard that in a moment I knew and saw myself in his position sooner than later.

MONICA:
In the weeks to come, the girls broke all the boys one by one as they surrender by being humiliated, collared and forced to sign papers and afterwards each boy was taken off by a Mistress to be further trained. I had decided that the same pairings used on the football field would be used here again except that JILL would have WILLIAM and that SYLVIA would join MONICA and DEBBIE on CHRISTOPHER.. but to make sure I gathered all the girls and gave them the following assignments.. KATE has DANIEL COLLINS, PAULA has ALLAN, CHRISTINE you have TONY, LIZ you have Mickey. LOUISE you and GERALDINE have DAVE. JANET have the pleasure of wise ass STEVE. The next set of pairings are, CARMEN you have GRAHAM, SUE you have MARTY, oh ELAINE you have ROY, let me see oh yes DOROTHY you take ROBBO and last BARB you get ass wipe JOHNNY.. ok girls go to work.

JILL:
oh WILLIAM bring you ass into my bathroom now.. as he entered I slapped him and said you can’t even clean that floor correctly well do you like being with me and he nodded yes.. you will have exactly one chance to sign the contract if you would like to be left out and he nodded yes and then after he signed it, I quickly made him get on his knees as I read the contract to him and the last line I told him read,, sorry slave this contract is for only those whose life is turned over to your mistress.. and then I took a photo copy of the contract and then handed him a tooth brush and said now clean it or you will be suffering a more distasteful punishment boy..

KATE:
I had taken DANIEL to a very nicly bondage room and had tied him to the bed posts with his face hanging over the edge and had went to the bathroom and return and told him to clean my pussy now and afterwards he signed a piece of paper stating he was mine forever and I attached a long lease with a spiked collar around his neck and pulled and said follow me doggy...

PAULA:
ALLAN get over here right now boy,, here sign this paper it’s to release you.. but unware after he signed it .. I put a collar around his neck and said too bad you won’t be needing this every day then I locked it on his neck and he screamed and I just attached my short lease and told him to heel.

CHRISTINE:
TONY you have a choice now or never.. as he looked at me in disbelief.. he said now. Good please sign this paper and put this collar on ... then he asked me what he signed and I said .. your ass to me and he screamed and I jerked the leash hard and he feel down at my feet.. start cleaning puppy..

GERALDINE AND LOUISE:
Well that was easy wasn’t it my slut DAVE as I picked up the signed paper and attached a collar with his name on it and my silver leash in my gloved hand, I said mush. LOUISE said to DAVE now now good little puppies behave or they find themselves being punished then she saw LIZ having a problem with Mickey.

LIZ:
Get back here this instance MICKEY as I ran after him, LOUISE tackled him and AS I put my leash on his collar LOUISE jerked him up on his feet.. I SAID NO on your knees like a good puppy will do AND FOLLOW US NOW POOCH...you have a statement to sign no if's or butts.. get along doggie...

LIZ and LOUISE:
Grabbed MICKEY 2 and tied him up to a steel beam inside the gym and stripped him of his clothes and we took a fake rubber knife that had pieces of metal on its edges and placed it just under his gentials and say sign or else and then after he signs while the fake piece of knife is just touching his genitals we put him on chain and make him pull us in a wagon around the gym floor and then we yell.Get along you mule as LOUISE smacks him with a crop.......

JANET:
STEVE did you say you wanted to be my slave and I heard him reply as he was signing a forged document by me.. I said come here and as I placed my personal collar and leash on him I told him that statement was for life and he jerked the leash out of my gloved hands and said no no no.. just then I walked over and grabbed STEVE by his leash and said follow me to your new home in the dungeon boy..

CARMEN:
GRAHAM are you done yet with signing the agreement between us and he said yes and he brought it to me for my signature as I was reading it .. you forget to read the fine Print it’s not me in the collar but you .. he’s caught off guard as I kick him to his knees and attach a very long but huge leash on his oversized collar.

SUE:
MONICA I yell, will you please bring me that new release form for the slaves to sign and as she handed it to me, I said to MARTY are you sure you want to be released and he said yes.. As he signed , I asked if I could put his collar back on him for one last time before he left and he let me but what he didn’t know was that the collar opened with a key that only MONICA and I have, so when he tried to take if off we told him about the key and the paper. He just sank to his knees and cried..

ELAINE:
ROY get your ass out in this car right now boy as I jerk hard on his long leash,,after he gets to the car on his knees , I tell him to sign that paper and he does.. Just then MONICA who's driving takes the piece of paper and announces to ROY, congratulations you are now the proud slave of ELAINE and her household.. ROY just says your tricked me and I just reply that’s allright, it’s a long walk to ELAINE’S and then MONICA takes off in the car laughing and I grab his leash and say let’s go boy it’s a long walk..

DOROTHY:
ROBBO finish that statment right now do you hear me... ROBBO do you understand the wording of what you just signed as I attach his new collar to him and snap it closed and lock it... he said yes, I’m a slave to you for 1 year more.. and I stand up and say get on your knees you whimpering pup and then I drop the bomb on him,, no it’s for life and you will go to SUE's puppy training dungeon or else your balls are going to be cut off and I jerked his leash and said you better get a mosing along to her place as I smacked his ass with his leash..

BARB:
MONICA, please have a seat ,, here is JOHNNY's signed agreement ... does he know yet and I tell MONICA no, just then JOHNNY came out with just his collar on and handed MONICA the leash and I asked him are you sure you want to leave here for good and he said yes .. I raise up and it is a lifetime agreement of slavery to any Mistress, he screams at me and I grab him and attach another leash to his cock and I severely pull on it and tell him never again raise your voice to a female Domme.

MARILYN:
Oh STEVE, I know you signed one statement of release but I have a new copy please sign and with that, I snuck up behind him and quickly snapped a collar around his neck and put him in a headlock while attaching a electric device to his genitals and it was nicely tied to his leash as I let him go and pushed the button and said welcome to my world of extruciating pain bitch..

MONICA:
HEY SYLVIA AND DEBBIE,, WANT TO HAVE SOME FUN AGAIN. AS THEY RAN INTO MY OFFICE.. CHRIS WAS SITTING ON THE FLOOR IN A HOG TIED POSITION AND DEBBIE GRABS HIS BALLS AND SAYS OHH MY YOU NEED SOME RELIEVING.. AND SYLVIA SAYS AND BOY YOUR COCK NEEDS SOME SERIOUSLY FUCKING.. JUST THEN I SPOKE UP AND SAID YOU KNOW ALL THE BOYS HAVE SIGNED THEIR CONTRACTS.. I WALK AROUND IN FRONT OF CHRIS AND PUT A PIECE OF PAPER AND INK PEN AND SAY PLEASE SIGN THIS RELEASE FORM SO YOU CAN GET SOME MEDICAL ATTENTION AND then we all laugh he can’t he's all tied up. That’s all right CHRISTOPHER you see that x it’s yours and all the girls will swear you put it there on a whim...OH CHRIS.. DID YOU READ IT AND HE SHOOK HIS HEAD NO.. YOU SHOULD HAVE IT’S YOUR SLAVE CONTRACT PERMANENTLY AND DEBBIE PULLS ON HIS BALLS AS SYLVIA GETS DOWN ON HER KNEES AND PULLS HIS COCK HARD AND THEY ALL LAUGH . I MAKE A COPY OF THE CONTRACT AND HAND ONE EACH TO THE GIRLS AND SAID HIDE THEM..

MONICA:
AS I TAKE CHRIS OUT FOR HIS DAILY WALK ALL OF SUDDEN ALL THE GIRLS COME RUSHING AT HIM AND TAKE HIM TO THE GROUND AND HE STRUGGLES TO GET AWAY BUT HIS ROPES ARE SECURED AND LIZ ASKS HAS HE SIGNED THE CONTRACT YET AND I REPLY YES THEN MARILYN SAYS WE WANT TO SEE HIM DO IT AGAIN AND I LOOK AT DEBBIE AND SHE SAYS WHY NOT.. JUST THEN CHRISTOPHER KICKS OUT AND NAILS JILL AND CARMEN .. I SUDDENLY PULL ON THE LEASH AND HE GOES TO THE GROUND CHOKING.. BRING ALL THE BOYS HERE NOW I SCREAM AND LINE THEM UP JUST LIKE YOU DID DURING THE LADDER.. CHRISTOPHER YOU SHOULDN’T HAVE DONE THAT AS I JERK HARDER..

all the girls not called watch the boys,, DEBBIE, MARILYN, SUE and SYLVIA please come here.. .. JILL bring the table and the new contact for this pig to sign.. just as DEBBIE and MARILYN grab chris he breaks free of their hold and starts to fight as all the boys cheer but are silenced when one of them is hit with a bull whip on his ass. Just then CHRIS tries to leap over the table and just as quick I give a yank on his neck collar causing him to stumble but takes out JILL and CARMEN before SUE, MARILYN and SYLVIA take him down. JILL and CARMEN were just standing there and not really paying any attention when all of sudden CHRIS's legs hit CARMEN in her chest causing her to fall to the ground clutching her breasts screaming and before JILL could move CHRIS had turned and side kicked her in her groin as she fell to the ground screaming but as they both recovered they saw me pull him back with the leash they were now totally angry and both said to CHRIS, THAT WAS THE LAST MISTAKE YOU WILL MAKE ON US.

MONICA:
I couldn’t believe my eyes CHRISTOPHER had again deceived me and the girls as he jumped over the table his feet landed on CARMEN’s breasts causing her to scream and before I could pull the leash he sidekicked JILL in her groin. oh my the girls would have serious bruises and this ass hole male will pay dearly for that deception. THEN SUE CAME UP FROM BEHIND AND GRABBED HIS ARMS BEHIND HIS BACK AS MARILYN KICKED HIM IN THE GROIN...

CARMEN:
I was just thinking how easy this bitch of a slave would be so easy to do with anything I wanted, my gaze was severely interrupted by me hitting the ground and my chest being felt like it was caved in and when I finally opened my eyes I saw CHRISTOPHER’s feet leaving my chest area.. I yelled you bitch.

JILL:
I had just turned to see what the commotion was behind me when all of sudden I saw CARMEN being kicked by CHRISTOPHER and before I could turn and react my side was caved in by a mule kick as I also went to the ground and when I finally got up and helping CARMEN up. I echoed her words I also yelled you bitch and when Monica had him back under control we swore to each other me and CARMEN that he would pay with the worst Japanese kicks any man would endure to start with.

SUE:
I came up behind CHRISTOPHER and grab his arms behind his back by twisting his bound wrists upwards and turning his arm upwards in the same motion he howled

MARILYN:
as I kick him in the groin, I quickly put on a pair of white gloves and started fighting CHRIS using my boxing expertise as I land left and right blows to his side of his face, while SUE had his hands and arms pinned then he slowly falls to the ground.

SYLVIA:
with SUE holding his arms and MARILYN pulversing him with her boxing technique, I took the perfect opportunity to grab his balls and jerk them downwards as he was trying to straighten up using his powerful legs but immediately the pain from his balls kicked in.and he finally fell to the ground

MONICA:
AS WE DRAG HIM TO THE TABLE DEBBIE GRABS HIS COCK WHILE MARILYN GRABBED HIS BALLS AND SUE PINS HIS LEGS WHILE MARILYN FORCES CHRISTOPHER’s HEAD DOWNWARDS TO LOOK AT THE PAPER. HE IS UNTIED AS SYLVIA PINS HIS OTHER ARM BEHIND HIS BACK WHILE I GRAB HIS WRITING HAND AND INSERT A PEN AND SAY SIGN IT OR THE BOYS WILL SUFFER GREAT PAIN AS DOROTHY HOLDS THE BULL WHIP AGAIN AND READY TO STRIKE.......DEBBIE IS TWISTING THE LIFE OUT HIS COCK AND MARILYN IS SQUEEZING THE LIFE OUT OF HIS BALLS AS I PUSH WITH BOTH GLOVED HANDS HARDER DOWN ON HIS HAND AND MANAGE TO MAKE HIM MAKE A LINE UP AND DOWN ON THE CONTRACT AS CHRISTOPHER IS STILL RESISTING THEN I FORCE HIM TO MAKE ANOTHER ONE DIAGONAL ACROSS IT...IT’S DONE I YELL HE SIGNED WITH AN X AND WITH ALL WITNESSES .. OK GIRLS MARCH THE BOYS BACK TO THEIR WORK AREAS AND RETURN HERE TO SIGN THE CONTRACT ALONG WITH ME..

CHRISTOPHER:
no no no I kept yelling that was not fair. you said it was medical treatment as I stood before mistress MONICA and then as I was being led out, I screamed at the onslaught of all the girls and MONICA told them to stop and they requested me to sign the contract again with their names attached, just as MARILYN and DEBBIE grab my hands to sign the contract lying on a table that JILL had brought over and then the boys were herded into place, I quickly got out of their gloved hands and started fighting while the boys cheered but are silenced when one of them is hit with a bull whip on his ass. Just then I try to leap over the table and just as quickly MONICA gives a yank on my neck collar causing me to stumble but I take out JILL and CARMEN before SUE, MARILYN and SYLVIA take me down.

JILL and CARMEN were just standing there and not really paying any attention when all of sudden my legs hit CARMEN in her chest causing her to fall to the ground clutching her breasts screaming and before jill could move I had turned and side kicked her in her groin as she also fell to the ground screaming but as they both recovered they saw MONICA pull me back with the leash as they were now totally angry and both said to ME, that was the last mistake you will make on us.

My hands are untied as MARILYN forced my head downwards to look at the paper while SYLVIA pins my other arm behind my back as my writing hand is forced down by MONICA and am forced to make an x then all the girls cheered. MONICA watches ME, bound and gagged by the 4 girls as they force an armbinder on me so my arms are locked together and attached through my ass and up the front to my waist then gagged securely and feet cuffed as she smiles.

CHRISTOPHER:
As they tried to secure my arms and legs, I managed to keep slipping out. Then MONICA handed DEBBIE an armbinder but as SUE and SYLVIA forced my arms deeper into the sleeve, DEBBIE was lacing it up tighter, I tried one last time as I lashed out at them but missed and then my head was put in a tremendous headlock by MARILYN and and a penis gag was inserted into my mouth and tightly buckled behind my head by MONICA. Then while my head was still trapped by MARILYN and being held firmly by DEBBIE, SYLVIA and SUE to make sure my feet couldn’t do any harm JILL and MONICA wrapped them with rope and then put them into steel cuffs and my feet instantly were burning from touch of the steel. The touch of the steel was sending such a excruciating pain through my ankles that all I could do scream a muffled sound and every time I just move a little the steel would feel like it was cutting my circulation off to my feet and the pain was more severe.

SUE and SYLVIA:
The strength of this man was unbearable as our arms were so tired and were failing as we took his arms and were forcing them into the armbinder and every time we move a little ways, he would just use his upper body torso to stave off our efforts AND WHEN HE DID WE JUST POKED HIM IN HIS RIBS AND REMINDED HIM OF THEIR CONDITION.

DEBBIE:
Why in the world am I having so much trouble putting this armbinder on, KEEP HIM STILL I yell. Just as I thought I had on it he would flex his strength and it would slip off a little more. I figured out if he flexed his arms again I would quickly slip his arms into and then run it under his ass and fasten it to his waist while the others hold him and when he did flex again I moved so quickly that when his arms moved, I slipped the armbinder on them that, I managed to attach it to a clip under his ass as MARILYN was holding him tightly and then SYLVIA and SUE were attaching some leather straps around his shoulders and connecting them like a harness. Then I said make sure they are tight and they will not come undone to SYLVIA and POKED HIM IN HIS RIBS AND THEN I grabbed them and pulled on the harness type.......................it was tight and when I reached down to check the rope it was loose and I untied it and retied it so it would not become a nusiance.. I said there don’t you look cute CHRISTOPHER and SYLVIA and MARILYN just laughed.. along with MONICA, DEBBIE and SUE.

MARILYN:
I could not believe it, I was losing my hold on CHRIS’s head as I was trying to force it downwards and I felt his neck muscles fighting against my hold and I said WOW, what a hunk of a man.

MONICA:
MARILYN I yelled keep CHRIS's head still please I thought you had the strength of a bull. I managed to pinch his nose so I can force his mouth open and then insert the gag into it.

MONICA and JILL:
MONICA:
here let me help you put on these pair of steel ankle cuffs as we both took turns holding one leg at a time and then I spotted a piece of rope and told JILL let’s tie his legs tighter together and then we checked to make sure that the cuffs and rope were secured and that CHRISTOPHER circulation was being cutoff causing pain then I put the keys in my pocket......managed to attach it to a clip under his ass as MARILYN was holding him tightly and then SYLVIA and SUE were attaching some leather straps around his shoulders and connecting them like a harness.

Then I said make sure they are tight and they will not come undone to SYLVIA and I grab them and pulled on the harness type it was tight and when I reached down to check the rope it was loose and I untied it and retied it so it would not become a nusiance.. I said there don’t you look cute CHRISTOPHER and SYLVIA, DEBBIE, SUE and MARILYN just laughed

JILL:
As I looked over at all the girls you could see the tiredness and the drainage of their strength from their bodies as they were all saying yes yes we did it and one of the girls said wait until we get him where we want him later and we get our strengths back.. I for one was very happy as we had done the impossible brought this man to his breaking point and made him suffer and finally give into us.. a couple of other girls was saying wow he is one strong man and that genital area has so much to contain. A couple of others were sitting down and trying to catch their breath and some others were holding their gloved hands on their hips looking at CHRISTOPHER and smiling

SYLVIA:
I stepped back at looked at what once a proud man now nothing but a heap of a slut who's life is about to be changed forever, look at you I say to CHRISTOPHER gagged and bound, tied and does your genitals area hurt, you don’t have to answer.. you will have plenty of time to learn how.

JILL:
You know something CHRISTOPHER, it’s a real pleasure to have you in this position , helpless as you think it was funny at first but I used my strength to help the girls overcome you.. you will be in a lot more difficult positions as time goes by and if you think for one minute you will have a chance to escape forget it as a hardened look overcame my facial features.

SUE:
Allright as I let out a big sigh of relief and said finally we got him where we want him .. man oh man was he a tussel and a half.. but just like any other man his genitals was his weak point. I walked over to CHRISTOPHER and jerked his head upward and said.. hope you enjoy the bondage for now and smiled at him

BARB:
SUE, I hate to tell you smart ass, it was his concern for the boys that was his weak point, he loves those boys and would do anything to help them win but how he held out while we kicked his balls while in that line with the water pails. YOU KNOW THE ONE THING THAT I DID NOT UNDERSTAND WAS HIS PLAYING WITH BROKEN AND CRACKED RIBS.

MONICA:
SUE, how can you stand there and think that his balls was his weakest point, you will see me in my office later this week for one on one lecture with my crop young lady. Yes you are right BARB..his holding out during that water pail torture was beyond any man I know could of BUT I WILL TELL YOU THIS MUCH HIS TOLERANCE LEVEL FOR PAIN IS GREAT AND THAT PUNISHMENT HIS RIBS TOOK PROVED THAT ALTHOUGH IT WAS DUMB LIKE A MAN SLUT WOULD THINK.

KATE:
SUE, don’t you see how he would not give in to us when he was watching the boys, you need glasses girl. Don’t forget while he was being kicked in the balls he was holding out for the boys too AND HIS RIBS SURE TOOK A BEATING AT OUR GLOVED HANDS AND FEET.

GERALDINE:
I totally agree with on his love for the boys.. his weakness is not his balls SUE but his caring for those boys. I could not believe the pain he was going through during the water pail torture. The kicks man oh man AND HIS ENDURANCE OF THE RIB KICKS WOW.

ELAINE:
You know something else SUE, CHRISTOPHER was a professional at one time and at that level his comrades on the field are his most trusted and loyal players, so you see it would be the same anywhere with him no matter what. I thought he would have folded during our kicking of his balls in the water pail line AND AFTER THE FIRST FEW TIMES KICKING AND PUNCHING HIM IN HIS RIBS..

LOUISE:
SUE, we all sometime make a mistake in judging others, but this time you made a big one.. not his balls stupid his love for his comrades the boys.. and just then MONICA jerked my hair and said you will join SUE in my office. You do not chastise any of your fellow players , that is my job and then she let go of my hair and SUE just smiled at me and said oh we all do. But let us all remember that he survived the water pail line AND THE RIB PUNISHMENTS.

JANET:
I for one would never forget his stubborness during the water pail line cause the more we hit his balls the stronger he would get but SUE his love for those boys was his downfall BUT LISTEN THE PAIN LEVEL ENDURED BY HIM AND IN THE RIB AREA WAS MANIFICIENT.

JILL:
I think we need to remind ourselves time to time of his strengths especially under severe torture ESPECIALLY HIS RIBS and SUE we all make mistakes too.

PAULA:
what did you think SUE that his balls were made of steel.. no way his love of those boys comes from his heart BUT HIS STUBBORNESS TO WITHSTAND OUR ASSAULT ON HIS RIBS WAS BEYOND ANYTHING THOSE BOYS COULD EVER HOPE TO ACHIEVE.

SYLVIA:
The only thing I have to add is that no matter what we think about his balls, his heart lies with those boys AND THAT I HAVE ALL THE RESPECT FOR HIS STRENGTH TO WITHSTAND THE RIBS PUNISHMENT.

LIZ:
Allright, let’s parade his ass and girls bring your boys along to really embarrass them, JILL, SYLVIA and MARILYN you help me. The looks on their faces as we took them out and took pictures of them with their Mistress's and one big one all togther with Mistress's holding signed contracts and leashes........

WILLIAM: It couldn’t be happening before all of our eyes.. our leader fallen and being paraded like a dog before us and being beaten at the same time.. some of the boys were crying and some others were so horrified they were speechless and now it was clear we were doomed, CHRISTOPHER had lost and we had no choice now.

TONY:
The savior of our triumph being paraded around like some piece of meat as the girls were cheering. I was never so humiliated and wanted to crawl into a hole away from all these sadist women but I knew that was senseless to want.

MARTY:
The horrible sight of our friend and comrade there being led by the same girls we had beaten on the field. The cheers were deafening as they made sure we heard.

DAVE:
Now look at him helpless and being jerked around in front of us and the Girls are berating him and time to time they cheer loudly and close.

MICKEY:
The strongest player of us all there like a piece of meat being prodded to move in front of all of us and the girls cheering every step.

GRAHAM:
Please let them stop, I can’t bear to watch them tug, prod and beat him as they laugh and cheer as they move him around us and in front.

STEVE:
The strength we had when CHRISTOPHER was leading us and now look at him a pathetic little slut being smacked every time he moves to show us his humiliation.

JOHNNY:
ALL the hard work we had put out to beat the girls with CHRISTOPHER leading us, was now just in front of me like a piece of celery being broken more and more.

ROBBO:
Our best player, the one who single handedly beat the girls was now being made to walk in front of me as they beat him and laughed at him.

ROY:
Well it does not matter anymore, we are all doomed and our comrade CHRISTOPHER has fallen into the evil clutches of those Mistress's.

ALLAN:
All I could hope for was that CHRISTOPHER could manage to get away from the girls but when he was paraded like a slut being towed by rope and being hit and the girls laughing and cheering my hopes died in front of me.

DANIEL:
As I was the last one in the line, CHRISTOPHER managed to look at me and wink and then he was jerked so hard that he almost fell and the girls laughed, pinched and even beat him then I realized that he was not yet beaten and I would notify the boys.

WILLIAM:
What was the most heartbreaking moment for all of us boys was when as they turned CHRISTOPHER away they stopped and he was forced to bend over and spread his ass and to our horror MONICA took a can of spray paint and label his ass S L U T in large letters and then she hit him on the letters with a large paddle and said get along you bitch and then we could not longer see him as the cheers grew softer and quieter.

LIZ:
I loved to hold his cock by the rope and whenever he would not move I just jerked it and he would cringe and I would just laugh.

MARILYN:
I loved to kick him especially when he would not obey while walking and in his ass and the reaction from him would bring a smile to me.

JANET:
He made a lovely punching bag for me to practice on every time he took a step, I would land a solid blow to his stomach and he would try to bend over but no such thing.

BARB:
This was one time that my expertise in slapping would come into play the more I did it the more it seemed he liked it.

JILL:
oh that rope was nicely tied to his cock and balls and whenever he would get slapped I would hit them with my crop and the boys were made to watch and I laughed at them.

LOUISE:
The rope chain on his breast I had attached would move every time he would move from a movement of some kind and I would jerk on it to make sure the clamps were secure.

DEBBIE:
Well this male would get my best humilation believe me . The words I spoke would tear off any man’s skin but this one was not so easy. I told him I had more time to wait then he did. I think attaching row of stringed clothespins all over his body and then pulling them hard and fast would do it

DOROTHY:
I loved the way when he would take a step and my gloved hand would feel the chain pull on his balls and he would moan loudly.

PAULA:
The way those ball weights would sway every time he took a step just made me hit them to hear him almost scream from the tension from them.

SYLVIA:
Oh those nipple clamps were so tight that his cock would turn a deep red whenever his step would pull on the chain connecting his nipples with his cock

CHRISTINE:
I loved those large clothespins attached to his ass in a nice row and every time he took a step one would fall off and I would get to smack his ass with my crop and reattach it very deep and harder each time.

SUE:
I loved the way that my arm binder was taking it's toll on his upper body stength when he walked. they were specially made to take ones strength and turn it against his body and CHRIS was the pig for it as I twisted them to make sure they were secured tightly and smiled at him.

CARMEN:
Well at least those cock rings I put on him was tight enough to ensure a nice hard cock to whip while he walked and believe me I enjoyed it.

GERALDINE and ELAINE:
You know ELAINE that our ball parachute we put on him was perfect did you see him cringe at the weight of it as he tried to walk. You know GERALDINE I think we could improvise and make a larger head and more weights and try it out on him more and more.

KATE and MARY:
MARY did you see the way your new device worked to perfection on his cock, I would have not thought that a nice cloth filled with tacks would make him beg for mercy. Well KATE it has been known for a long time that any pointed object entering a human skin can make let’s say someone beg

All right girls we had our fun with him and just look at the boys, sad, humiliated and crying. Bend him over NOW as they did I walked over to a bench and opened a box that contained workers paint spray cans and grabbed one and returned to where the slut was being bent over and I said spread your legs NOW and as he did as much as the cuffs and chain allowed him, I turned and the boys were all in shock as they couldn’t believe their eyes as I sprayed the word S L U T across his nice but firm ass and then to make sure they didn’t come off, I hit him with my large paddle and he screamed into the penis gag and no paint came off, perfect now move your ass bitch I told him very loudly. Ok girls lets go and they were all laughing, cheering but it seemed to die down as we entered the entrance to the players room. Ok, all girls are dismissed to go get your slut boys and leave as I grabbed CHRISTOPHER by his cock and said lay down face up, I need a long screwing slut and just lowered myself and smiled.

MONICA:
It was very interesting to see the boys nod yes as one by one they gave in and I could never figure out why as I could not see CHRIS’s wink. I then take a proud moment and announce that CHRISTOPHER our slut is about to start his servitude with all of us Mistress's. BUT ONE THING WAS BOTHERING ME THOSE ODD WINKS I SAW, I KNOW WE HAVE HIM I WONDER IF HE WOULD BE PLANNING TO REVOLT AND GET EVEN WITH US.. UMMM.. JUST THEN I TOOK A PIECE OF PAPER AND PENCIL AND WROTE DOWN THE FOLLOWING THINGS TO CONSIDER ABOUT CHRISTOPHER..

CHRISTOPHER:
As MONICA was finishing giving me a so what type of speech, I looked at her with the most non expressioness facial item she had ever seen and then I saw it that fear look in her eyes, she is afraid of me now I have her and then I heard her say something about enacting new measures to the girls and my hope dwindled to get free.

MONICA:
Girls, the first thing on the agenda is to make sure that the boys are totally submissive to us and make sure they will not help CHRISTOPHER in any way, shape or form ever. You know girls that even though that CHRISTOPHER is ours now we have to make sure that he stays within our rules and follows them...................................now here is what I plan to do first.

A:
I BETTER PUT CHECKS INTO PLACE TO ENSURE HIS COMPLIANCE AT ALL TIMES

B:
THE FIRST THING WILL BE TO MAKE SURE HE IS NOT FREE FROM BONDAGE OR LEFT ALONE AT ANYTIME.

C:
THAT 3 MISTRESS'S ARE WITH HIM CONSTANTLY EVEN DURING SLEEPING, EATING AND ESPECIALLY EXERCISING.

D:
I BETTER GET THE ASSISTANCE OF ALL THE MISTRESS'S IN KEEPING HIM IN THAT SUBMISSIVE STATE OF MIND BY CONSTANTLY MAKING HIM HEAR ALL ABOUT SUBMISSION AND DOING IT.

E:
WE NEED TO HUMILIATE HIM WILL ALMOST CERTAINLY BE THE KEY TO HIM AND BREAKING HIM OF ANY MIND SETS OF REVOLT

F:
CHRISTOPHER IS TO RECEIVE ONE DOSE OF THAT SPECIAL DRUG EVERY MONTH OR AS DEEMED BY ME IF I CHOOSE TO GIVE MORE.

G:
WE WILL BE PUTTING CHRISTOPHER INTO WOMEN CLOTHES AND PARADED AROUND THE SCHOOL AS A WOMAN WITH AT LEAST 3 GIRLS WITH HIM THAT WAY NO ONE WILL BE THE WISER AS I WALK OVER TO CHRISTOPHER AND SAY SLAVE DON’T GET ANY IDEAS ABOUT REVOLT OR LEAVING US AS I WILL MAKE YOUR LIFE A LIVING HELL BOY

MONICA:
I had been thinking about how to break CHRISTOPHER’s will further and a thought came to me why not just leg cuff him he wasn’t going anywhere and when I was telling the girls about this plan the different reactions ranged from yes to what if.. well MY plan was simple if he thought he could get away but with legs cuffs on everyone knew he couldn’t and when he tried if he did try to escape that would be tacked on for his punishment much later. One of the girls suggested we make CHRISTOPHER invisible to the boys through a disquise and everyone thought why not and he couldn’t tell them anything either that way the boys had to obey and wonder where their hero was at and then some of the girls were also saying why not make sure he never speaks to the boys just watches and I said allright let’s do it and the stage was set for poor ole CHRISTOPHER and I was smiling and ready to punish him to the ends of world. The one thing that I would not divulge was that the fact that CHRISTOPHER's will to withstand pain and more of verbal abuse showed me that his weakness had to come from his machoism of women and his allmighty gift of his huge cock and balls but I knew the one thing he couldn’t hold up to and that is a continuous screwing by different women and I hoped I was not wrong......................

I ORDERED THE GIRLS TO SET HIM FREE, BUT WATCH HIM, AS A REWARD BUT CHRISTOPHER DID NOT KNOW WHAT WOULD BE COMING NEXT.

NOW GIRLS LISTEN HERE IS WHAT I AM GIVING YOU ON THE BOYS AND YOU BETTER FOLLOW IT TO THE T.

A: We have all the contracts signed that has been done.

B: For now on all movements and activities will be monitored at all times to make sure that none of the boys talk to or see CHRISTOPHER at all.

C: New movement tracking devices will be put on all boys ankles and they will be lazer operated only and on CHRISTOPHER as well.

D: I suspect that CHRISTOPHER will try to make some move to escape or contact the boys, but that will not take place as I have a surprise for him in another Mistress who mind you is the hardest and cruelest I have ever met and her name is GEP, so girls take the boys and prepare them for the tracking devices as I will make sure that CHRISTOPHER meets GEP.

CHRISTOPHER:
I had thought about trying to draw on my remaining strength to make one last stand, but with each time I had to do whatever they wanted my mind was just saying give in CHRISTOPHER and maybe they will let up on me. There will come a time and place when they will let their guards down such as at feeding times, showering, walking, shopping and especially just letting me exercise by myself. Let me see their weak points is that they are slower in responses but just as agile in most, They lack the cunninest and determination to succeed in a battle of wits and that’s it, if I get a new Mistress then I will find her weak points and escape and when I do, these bitches of Women will be my slaves and then I just closed my eyes and pictured it all happening but not to near in the future and the boys holding all the leashes attached to the Mistress's.. oh yes it will be a ROYAL victory for me...................BUT UNKNOWN TO ME EVENTS WERE TO TAKE A MORE SINISTER TURN FOR ME AND MY FUTURE AS I SAW THE DOCTOR COME IN JUST AFTER MONICA HAD FREED ME AS A REWARD.

DOCTOR:
Then I turned to MONICA and said bring me CHRISTOPHER now as she grabbed her bag and MONICA said yes doc and smiled as she turned towards CHRISTOPHER who was savouring is new found freedom but was still being watched then I saw the most beautiful takedown of a man. I had instructed Monica to tell the girls we were not taking any chances with this one , I wanted him totally held in place for this surprise and I warned Monica if they didn’t comply they would be my guest at my favorite laboratory for some special exams and Monica would be the first to be examined in front of them while they were tied and bound and Monica said Yes Madam Doc.

MONICA:
I signaled SUE, SYLVIA, MARILYN and DEBBIE to take CHRISTOPHER down as the doctor was approaching with her black bag and she knew I was not happy with her and the way she handled the boys and CHRISTOPHER.. the doc was my Mistress and is still today I told some of the girls.. I had also told the girls that she said no screwups with this takedown or we all would be in her office under bound and tied and subject to her punishments.. all the girls just looked and said yes Mistress.

SUE:
I was the first to tackle CHRISTOPHER he didn’t see it coming but he started to fight me but before he could get any advantage I kneed him then going behind grabbed CHRISTOPHER by his balls forcing him to his knees and held them in a vice like grip and told him not to move and I was grinning the whole time. He was not going anywhere as I sat on his legs and pinned them under him. I knew it was just a matter of time before all his will and strength would be sapped and we would have him where we wanted him.

DEBBIE:
I saw Sue tackle CHRISTOPHER and nailed his balls then pin him with his legs under him as I got there and immediately grabbed a arm and twisted it up and behind him then I sat down on his back forcing his neck downward. Seconds later I saw MARILYN and SYLVIA rushing over to help as MARILYN grabbed his other arm while Sylvia put his head in a head lock and held it tightly..................one thing for sure we were not letting go of his arms and his strength in them was solid as a rock.

MARILYN:
I quickly grabbed the other arm and pinned it up and behind him and also sat down on his back forcing his neck downward as I knew if we didn’t subdue him quickly he would be a handful while Sue and Debbie did their part but SYLVIA had the hardest part trying to keep his head in a head lock and held it tightly forcing his head even down more to the ground. One thing I made sure of was that he was not going to use his arm to break free as I harshly put one in my iron grip.

SYLVIA:
when I saw he was pinned pretty good, I used my muscles to put CHRISTOPHER’s head into a headlock and hold him in place while MONICA and the doctor was rushing over with her bag. While the others made sure he couldn’t move or break free to fight us, I suddenly grab his head into a painful headlock and said allright his head is in the position of surrendering.

MONICA:
If I didn’t know better these girls were experts on pinning males down wow, but CHRISTOPHER seemed to be struggling pretty freely but every movement was expected by the girls. Each move only made them tighten each one of their grips harder and with each move his position was becoming unmoveable. Girls I am sorry but I didn’t know his resistance had been broken, I should have seen it quicker oh well.

CHRISTOPHER:
I didn’t see the girls coming as my legs were pinned under me and my arms behind me and my head put into a headlock as I saw MONICA and the doc coming over with a bag in her hand and then I felt a prick into my neck and the doc said.. you will obey all women you slut CHRISTOPHER and MONICA then said slut CHRISTOPHER.........UNDERSTAND. The more I tried to get out the headlock and arm holding positions, the more I fell into the girls’ trap...

MONICA and DOC:
Doc make sure you prick him in the right place in his neck I don’t want to paralyze him and when she did doc just told CHRISTOPHER what he would be doing and with whom and I just said slut CHRISTOPHER.......what a nice sounding name

DOCTOR:
I approached CHRIS from behind that way he couldn’t see or tell what was going to happen but when I quickly stabbed his neck with the needle he moaned and he slumped quietly for a little while and I told MONICA he’s all yours and he will submit to anything now my Mistress. One other thing his sexual performance will be almost non existance for about 12 hours.. have fun with him.

CHRISTOPHER:
well before I could react my balls were put in a vice like grip and I bent over on the ground on my knees but then a heavy weight was put on my back and someone or someones sitting then my arms were trussed upward behind me and held tightly I couldn’t move then another girl put my head in a steel headlock and before I knew it, I felt the sting of heat in my neck and the heat searing through out my body as I slumped over almost out of consciousness.

MONICA:
I take a pair of handcuffs and secure CHRIS's hands behind him and insert a penis gag into his mouth. And then I say Ok girls, do any one of you have any objections or cares about demeaning CHRISTOPHER and I want individual remarks this time not group:

DEBBIE:
No Mistress MONICA but would love to see him suffer deeply in pain again. I personally wanted to see his cock get a full dose of my cbt locker contents.

LIZ:
No Mistress MONICA but please let him suffer hard and long that ass. I would love to supply the birch limbs to make sure he knows what its for.

MARILYN:
For as I am concerned he gets everything he deserves that ass wipe. I especially want his ass to be degraded deeply by my favorite strapon the big one and it large girth.

JANET:
That prick deserves the worst from all of us. I would love to see his breasts be chained together and his nipples punctured and then put weights on them.

BARB:
I think his cock and balls should be attached to a board with nails and whipped. Then after that his ass put through a stock and used as target practice with darts.

JILL:
No Mistress MONICA, I have no reservations let his ass suffer. Just make sure that its nice black and blue so I can put alcohol on it before his next beating that’s all.

LOUISE:
Oh no reservations make his humiliation using those new alligator clamps. Make sure that you use the heaviest of weights on those clamps and attach them to his cocks head.

DOROTHY:
well I have none at this time. I do have one small request, I would love to see him drink a glass of men’s cum if that is possible.

PAULA:
I want his mouth to suffer the most for that soccer ball into my bust. I want the biggest phalus you can find and make him suck it all until he can take it without any problems.

SYLVIA:
No Mistress MONICA let him feel the wrath of a bull whip or a bamboo cane just once. I have a large solid cane that would be perfect to make his ass nice and welted deeply.

CHRISTINE:
Go ahead he thinks he can handle anything, I say pour wax on his cock and then whip it off. Then pour wax on his ass hole covering it and then using a dildoe to push through it I want to see pain on his face.

SUE:
I agree with CHRISTINE and then do his balls. Then if he can take it wax his breasts but put ginger on them first.

CARMEN:
well Mistress MONICA I don’t have any but would love to see his mouth swallow a large dildoe if he can. I do have one little request let me put him on my large strapon and see if he can ride it.

GERALDINE and ELAINE:
We both agree on letting him get what’s coming to him through some very lovely cbt devices.
We do have the older devices that are more painful than some of the new ones if you want them to use.

KATE and MARY:
The only thing we have any objections too is that we want to use a violet wand on him and no one will let us. But again we can use a tens unit that is just as effective on anyone.

Epilog:
CHRISTOPHER:
The next weekend morning MARILYN came in and pulled the gag out of my mouth and replaced it with her pussy. "Now I want you to keep me entertained, CHRISTOPHER -- keep us all entertained!" MARILYN moved her pussy right down over my face smashing her sweetness into my mouth, rocking my tongue to her clit back and forth making me suck her pussy. As I began to lick her lips gently going over each lip tenderly MARILYN started to feel the sensations overwhelming her then putting my mouth over her clit I began sucking it ever so gently going heavier or lighter based on MARILYN’s reactions. Soon MARILYN was moaning in desire with each moan getting progressively louder and louder as she had already hit 2 orgasms Meanwhile my cock was straining inside it’s sheath desperately causing me nothing but frustration as I was now moving in rhythm with MARILYN who was now approaching her third orgasm as the girls downstairs heard "COME ON CHRIS BABY, SUCK MY CLIT.. FUCK MY PEACH WITH YOUR TONGUE BABY. BABY, I'M GOING TO CUM, I'M GONNA CUM…………………. I’M CUMMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG!!!!!

MARILYN rode my face like I was a bucking rodeo bull as my tongue slid in out of her hole, causing her moaning to get louder then pressing herself down against my face she had a 4th orgasm causing her juices flowed down my face. As she released herself said “I’M GONNA BLOW DARLING. HERE IT COMES. OH GOD. OH GOD. AHHH. AHHHH. SUCK ME HARDER BABY. YES! HARDER! OH GOD YES!” as I worked my tongue up to full power. MARILYN was now going nuts as her cries were getting even more loud as a fifth orgasm hit her full force literally exhausting her.

Laying on my chest she wearily gasped saying “you are good CHRISTOPHER …………… better than good. You’re superb and you know how to please a woman. Your new owners, the Vixenz, are lucky to have you” then getting off me she saw that SYLVIA had been filming gave SYLVIA a smile then turning around undid the strap holding my cock and took off the cock and ball restraints. Before leaving she leaned down and gave me a long passionate kiss, which I returned as our tongues gently, caressed each other then said “if you can service the other 15 girls like you JUST service me then you’ll be used to teach the other boys how to serve us as our property. How can we make it easier for you to serve us?”

I looked at MARILYN then said, “You know what I like women to wear and if they don’t want me to give them head then either have them handgag me or gag me however they want to do it so I can feel the sense of helplessness.

You’ve got it CHRISTOPHER” MARILYN said as she exited wearily causing SYLVIA to raise an eyebrow. Then going downstairs, a buxom, 6’ tall MARILYN had to clutch the railing as she was so exhausted and as the girls helped her told them what I wanted then said “Oh God he is good……………….. no not good superb…..............…no not superb but a man who knows how to please a woman but what a man!!!!” as she collapsed onto the floor.

The girls looked at a prone; weary MARILYN then looked upwards until one said “Fuck if he can do this to MARILYN then imagine what he can do for us” as they ascended the stairs only to be met by DEBBIE and SYLVIA whose said “Just before you girls attack him I’ve got to put this restraint on him.”

Then coming into the room SYLVIA had a round device, which she placed over my cock, at the base, as it was designed to prevent me from cumming. It had 2 main features that being two lights, one red and one green, which would tell anyone whether I was cumming. If the light was green then it was safe to stroke me, ride me, etc. but if it were red then it would react by compressing my cock preventing anything from coming out.

As they watch SYLVIA started stroking my cock until the red light came on then said “it's a good thing I put this on you, or you would have cum before any of us had our fun. I'm going to stop so you can calm down" as she took her gloved hand off my dick and waited until the light had turned back to green. Then SHE started up again; it felt nicer than the first time she had touched it as my cock responded immediately and felt like it was going to explode it was getting so hard.

"Oh yes, that's very nice. You are responding perfectly. Now we just need to make sure you won't make the cock ring go to red so quickly.” Again my dick began to spasm and the light turned red. I also felt it being stopped by the cock ring but it was a very frustrating feeling as SYLVIA now stopped and I felt my semen boiling up, and I realized that I just had to get relief.

My relief was not quick in coming as the girls who had drawn lots to take turns started with the first ones being CARMEN and BARB as BARB said, while CARMEN was activating Wilcock and had just finished, "I want a nice soft coming." Then positioning herself so that her legs formed a v around my balls BARB, with her gloved hand, pushed my balls into her wet cunt and started to grind and rotate them into her. I grimaced in pain and BARB with pleasure then CARMEN pushed her breasts into my face and ground into me. After some time BARB started to push my balls in harder and harder and finally she came with a soft moan of satisfaction and let go of my now extremely sore balls as the light still stayed on green.

Before I could recover BARB seized my penis and roughly rubbed it into some sort of an erection. She then saw the green light and said "okay sexy no coming. The restraint would ensure that but if not I will twist your balls" as she inserted me into her. As she started to ride me I realized that I could not come, as the restraint would sense my contractions then tighten to prevent me from ejaculating with the red light showing. BARB started to ride me faster and faster and came with a hard slam onto my body hitting an orgasm then powered on pushing her cunt down the entire length of my cock resulting in 2 more orgasms Then CARMEN wearily slipped off me and BARB took her place and rode me fast and hard from start to another moaning orgasm as CARMEN moved and pushed Wilcock into her hard cunt riding him with a rotating rocking motion, which soon brought her off. I was again left stranded hard and unsatisfied as CARMEN with a laugh pulled my penis and squeezed it hard until I muffled a scream. Then CARMEN jumped on Wilcock and started to ride me again letting out screams of pleasure as BARB jumped astride my body, as my tongue entered into her pussy, forcing my tongue to work her over. Both girls got at least 2 more orgasms before getting off me as BARB made me lick her to still another orgasm then wearily managed to get off me.

ELAINE came as she placed herself between my thighs then leaned down, cupped my balls in her gloved hands and started licking them. Rolling her tongue around each nut, stroking them. I had never had anyone lick my balls before as they tightened at the touch of her tongue as if someone had wrapped a rubber band around them. She worked my nuts, taking one then the other in her mouth gently rolling them. DOROTHY leaned down to my ear and said "I’m gonna ride your cock like a jackhammer" as I shuddered. I watched as DOROTHY stood over and straddled me as I could look up and see her slit. It was wet and I could see her juices drenching her black pubes. As I watched her slowly squat down over me spreading her pussy lips so I could see her pink clit as ELAINE was still massaging my balls lightly keeping Wilcock hard as steel. Then moving quickly ELAINE jumped onto my chest and rammed her pussy hard into my mouth commanding me to lick and suck her as I powered up my tongue and mouth again. I licked and sucked ELAINE’s labia tenderly then quickly then slowly causing her to gasp for air as 2 orgasms hit her simultaneously then heard her screams of delight as she hit another 2 orgasms coming one after the other.

DOROTHY reached the head of my cock and felt it jerk forward, she grabbed it firmly and rubbed it back and forth down her slit, spanking her little clit hard with the head. Moving back down to her fuckhole she started to push herself down on my cock, only the head though as she pulled back up then went down again.

ELAINE again straddled me as I looked up again and could see her puffy pussy lips above my head as DOROTHY pushed her cunt down on Wilcock hard taking him all at once, making me moan "hmmm" as I thrusted into her while sucking ELAINE's pussy. I could feel the cock ring compressing as ELAINE moaned and ordered me to lap her soaking cunt while her juices dripped onto my face and I could still feel DOROTHY working my cock to the point of exhaustion.

DOROTHY squeezed my cock with her vice like cunt, up and down. She was fucking me wildly bouncing on Wilcock like a ball. I found her rhythm and jammed my cock deep in her making her scream out "fuck me baby, stick that hard cock up inside me, split me open." As ELAINE cried while she smashed her clit into my tongue “Keep it up sexy. You’re doing great. YES! YES!! YES!!!……I’m cumming; OH GOD; it feels so good; That’s it baby get it up after I have come I will fuck you! Keep licking! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Don’t worry later if you can come but for now I want sex! Faster honey! Yes! Yes! Yes! God that was nice! Time for another and I need it real good! More! Yes! More! Yes! Yes! Yes! Okay toy boy I can see I am getting you close and I am nearly finished! Good boy!

DOROTHY could feel her own pussy tighten inside and rode me even harder knowing she was close to cumming and told me "I'm gonna make you shoot your load baby, I'm gonna make you shoot it deep inside me” then said "I'm gonna drench you baby I'm gonna cummmmmmmm." ELAINE started to move wildly over my mouth screaming "fuck meeeeeeeeee, I'm cummmmmmmmmming" as I let out a muffled cry and thrust up into DOROTHY jerking as I tried to flood her cunt but the restraint stopped me. Both girls hit orgasms together then DOROTHY could feel my cock straining to shoot hot cum deep into her but couldn't as again the restraint worked holding it back. She started to tremble and yelled "I’m gonna cum on your cock, I'm gonna drown you bbbbbbbbbbbbyyyyyyy" as I continued to ram her desperately trying to cum. Then DOROTHY shuddered and moaned "mmmmmmmmmmmm gggggoooooodddddddddd I'm cummmmmmmmming baby ram me hard" as ELAINE continued to forced my tongue to work overtime achieving another orgasm. Finally both girls slowly got off me then went downstairs as SYLVIA watched with a bemused expression while holding the camcorder.

MARILYN had now recovered and looking at DOROTHY and ELAINE acknowledge their weary but satisfied looks on their faces as ELAINE said, “You’re right MARILYN. This guy’s got stamina all right and it won’t be hard for him to continue” as DOROTHY nodded.

“Was I right or was I right?” MARILYN said, and then looking at the other girls said “that’s 5 down and 11 to go.”

SUE approached and ball gagged me tightly then with some pink ribbon, fondled my balls, and then wrapped my balls up tightly in ribbon; separating them and making them look pronounced. Then she held my cock with one gloved hand as she lightly but rapidly paddled my balls with the other gloved hand. That was excruciating as I closed my eyes, not wanting to watch her work over my tender balls and when she finished she took another pink ribbon and tying it around my cock head.

Ignoring my muffled protests she hitched her skirt up past her hips then slipped her lace panties down and off, before carelessly tossing them aside. She climbed onto the bed and without a word straddled my lower body. Licking her lips she made a loud slurping sound then smirked and blew me a kiss.

"You better pray that fuck meat of yours stays good and hard for me whore boy," she warned as I shook my head, and she laughed at me then grabbed hold of my head and forced me to nod a couple of times. "Yes, you want to fuck me really badly now. Don't you whore boy?" Again she forced me to nod my head.

Then sitting on the bed SUE leaned over and kissed the front of my neck and nuzzled my ear. She ran her gloved hand across my chest in a slow, circular motion working her gloved hand lower on my chest with each circle. I turned my head to face her and she kissed my gagged lips. Long long passionate kisses of the kind lovers give to each other. Her left-gloved hand worked its way down to my genitals as I felt her gloved fingers probed the cleft there and gently fondled my balls. Oh, God it felt good. I raised my hips slightly to allow her better access to me.

I felt my cock begin to respond to her ministrations she gently lowered herself onto Wilcock saying “OH………………… THAT’S SO GOOD. GOD WHAT A COCK AND IT FITS PERFECTLY INSIDE ME” as she rode me gently at first then ferociously as I heard "Oh God...." she moaned. "Oh....God...I'm....... COMING!....OH GOD DON'T STOP EATING MEEEEeeee!" she screamed as I doubled my efforts as the restraint light stayed red then heard her say "I'M COMING!" shrieked SUE bouncing up and down on Wilcock. "Oh FUCK ME CHRIS!" she yelled as she slammed herself down on my cock. "FUCK MEEeeeee!"

She shoved vigourously up and down, while her gloved hands caressed my body then went ever faster and moved so she could sit a bit more upright, in order to increase her pace. With her fanny she made twisting movements, so she could mold my cock well to her vagina then felt how close she was to another orgasm therefore she kept on going faster, while she spoiled my meat from all sides. She felt how my cock swelled even more, and she squeezed it all she could with her tight little cunt then while she humped me more and more she climaxed and again her whole body started shaking and her fanny squeezed itself firmly around my cock. Finally exhausted she got off and ungagged me.

After this had happening JILL put a condom on my erection even though the restraint was working. She then softly straddled me, easing herself down on my cock. She motioned for her little purse, which CHRISTINE handed to her then saw CHRISTINE blindfolded me tightly. She withdrew a set of nipple clamps and opened them around each of my nipples as CHRISTINE clamped a gloved hand over my mouth and let the clamps close around each nipple as I instantly felt a sharp searing pain. I could not see, my arms and legs would not move and the scream I tried to release was trapped behind CHRISTINE’s handgag. CHRISTINE was now on my mouth with her pussy as she rode me up and down continuously as JILL continued to pull on the nipple clamps. I again powered up my tongue and rapidly kissed and sucked her clit and alternated with my tongue going up and down each side of her labia. CHRISTINE was starting to get excited and heard her say "Hi sexy still alive? You look cute all tired and tied and your dick hard and red! Sex is no pleasure for you now my little love toy!" as she powered on until she got a second orgasm then a third as she screamed "Oh don't stop, so good. Yes, yes taste me. Oh god, Oh! OH! Yes, baby, you're so hot, you feel so good, harder, yes, amazing, no, don't stop, Go, faster, baby, yes, yes” then she hit another orgasm which exhausted her. While CHRISTINE was orgasming on I felt a weight on my groin area and realized I was being fucked as I heard the laughter and cheering of several women around me as they watched JILL and CHRISTINE ride me. JILL was living her fantasy of fucking a guy against his will as she held the thin chain that was attached to the nipple clips and gave it a tug as it was such a rush for her to hear my muffled screams knowing she was the cause. She increased her pounding and despite my pain and situation, my body responded in typical male fashion and met her downward thrusts with upward thrusts of my own. All the women were enjoying the show and shouted encouragement to JILL and CHRISTINE. All too soon JILL felt me trying shoot my load but again the restraint did IT’S job too well. This made JILL increase her tempo even more as sweat broke out on JILL, CHRISTINE and me as her fucking and my sucking of CHRISTINE’s pussy reached a fever pitch. A low guttural sound of pleasure started escaping JILL as she climaxed she ripped the clips off of my nipples and sank her teeth around one as CHRISTINE continued to grind her pussy into me. Then they let out a scream and collapsed onto me as everyone broke into applause as their fourth orgasm had overwhelmed both of them. Wearily getting off me she looked at me and softly said “Thank you sweet Prince ……… thank you” as she French kissed me. Then turned to CHRISTINE and said, “He’s fucking good……………… damn fucking good” as CHRISTINE could only nod her head as both girls wearily left the room.

Then KATE kissed me with her sensual mouth, and her tongue fought an ardent fight to take control of mine. Next she caressed my ear with her tongue, and softly sucked my earlobes. While she removed her tight trousers, she pushed her breasts against my face and ordered me to spoil them. Like a good soldier I complied, as my hands were tied up I could only use my tongue.
She moved her breasts to and fro so that my tongue could spoil her everywhere. She pushed her nipple deep into my mouth, and I sucked and nibbled it gently as she clearly enjoyed my experienced mouth and tongue.

KATE found that her breasts had now had enough attention, and pushed my face firmly against her pussy "Lick me, you stud!” she ordered me. My tongue now went on a scouting expedition for the very first time, along places of the female body that until now had been forbidden territory for me as she pressed her entire pelvis firmly against my face, so that I could spoil her deeper down. My tongue licked her pubic mound, and then I made long motions over her swollen cunt lips, licked her clit for just a moment and then dived deep into her pussy. She wanted me to move my tongue around in her pussy now and while I did this, she moved to and fro on my tongue as well.

As a consequence she was actually screwing my tongue and I had to stick my tongue out as far as I could and keep it firm all of the time, so that I could move deep into her gash. She started fucking my tongue ever more now, while her gloved hand touched her clit. Meanwhile GERALDINE was fucking me as she made grinding movements with her pelvis, thereby massaging my dick even more. She pushed herself forward; so that she could thrust harder ever faster her wet pussy went to and fro on my hard stalk. She moaned, while she increased her pleasure by leaning back every now and then. Meanwhile she softly pinched my nipples and her tongue licked her own lips so that she got even more excited. She rode ever faster now, from front to back, up and down, while my prick was being kneaded like never before.

KATE too felt how her climax got ever closer and started riding my tongue increasingly ever harder. I really had to make every effort to lick away all her juices with each thrust, as she was soaking wet then she pressed my face hard against her slit, so that my tongue sunk even deeper into her darkest secrets. Meanwhile her pelvis went hard up and down on my stiff tongue.

GERALDINE felt her orgasm approaching too and went up and down really fast on my hard rod when suddenly she gasped for breath, and gave a series of cries her pelvis moved around uncontrollably as she had a shattering orgasm, while her twat tightened itself even more round my pole.

All this excitement hardly could have had any other effect but to make me come but again the restraint prevented the sensation taking control of me, and I couldn’t squirt my sperm deep into her love hole. KATE was close to her climax too, and she went up and down on my tongue with an ever-greater speed. All of a sudden a shudder went through her body and she pressed her slit even harder against my face. Her whole pelvis shook and she moaned "Ooh, too, oooo, ooooo, yeeeeeeeees" as she kept on enjoying the wonderful orgasm that filled her abdomen for quite a long time.

Switching GERALDINE now teasingly stroked her cunt with the light blond hair against my face, while KATE stroked her mound to and fro against me once more prepared Wilcock. And while I started licking GERALDINE, KATE shoved her moist pussy on top of my hot rod. My tongue made tiny circles round her clit, her fiery red pussy lips and then dived deep into her cunt. For a moment she gasped for breath, and then pressed my face firmly against her cookie, making my tongue delve as deeply as possible into her hot little oven. I moved my tongue to and fro now, while I tried to lick up her delicious juices. Meanwhile KATE fiercely humped my hard pole, she clearly liked it a bit rougher than GERALDINE. To and fro with brief powerful thrusts she went. She moaned in pleasure as my hard wand provided her with all the pleasure she had craved for. In the meantime, GERALDINE kept on humping ever faster up and down on my tongue, which I kept rigid again. I moved my tongue as deep as I could, while she moaned softly with approval: "Oh yes, yes, like that, deeper, yes, ooooooooooooooo".
Ever harder my tongue delved into her, while she herself started moving up and down even more. She was fucking my tongue all she could handle, while KATE kept on molding my shaft ever harder with her slit. She went ever faster, while she licked her tongue with her lips. Both of them were really close to an orgasm now, and I myself could not take much more either.
GERALDINE pushed my tongue ever deeper into her cunt now, while her pelvis moved up and down ever more. Meanwhile KATE cunt made quick movements at the tip of my joystick. All of the sudden the time had come: GERALDINE could no longer restrain herself and with a couple of fierce movements, she pushed herself strongly from back to front while she felt a magnificent climax rise. KATE continued for just a moment, but she too had to yield to the irresistible urge. Her pelvis gave some more thrusts; next it trembled with a series of convulsive movements that were only caused by intense pleasure. Then they got off me and left praising me.

After what seemed like an hour DEBBIE entered the bedroom and I lost my breath at the sight of her. She wore black and red patent leather knee-high boots with a 5-inch heel. Black seamed stockings with tight garters connected to a black leather corset. Above the shoulder length black leather gloves graced her arms and a black leather biker hat completed her dominatrix outfit. SYLVIA entered wearing a black 3" wide; leather studded choker, a black leather mini-skirt, and knee high black leather boots with 3" heels and up-to-the shoulder black leather gloves & placed a blindfold tightly over my eyes. Now bound and blindfolded I didn’t have the faintest idea that DEBBIE and SYLVIA were going to double team me then LOUISE and JANET would finish the job.

SYLVIA climbed on the bed and advanced up the bed but instead of sitting on my dick, she moved up past my throbbing manhood and lowered herself onto my face saying "Lick toy, get me wet so that later I am not so rough on your sore cock."

I needed no second invitation; I quickly buried my tongue into the folds of SYLVIA pussy, drawing slowly from the bottom, where I buried my tongue deeply, to the top where I pushed the tip of my tongue to the left side of her clitoris, but without touching it. Then I started again at the bottom of her pussy, burying my tongue deep in her hole and slowly swirling it before dragging it along another fold in her labia until I reached the top where her clitoris seemed to have grown, this time going to the right of her clit, but without touching it.

"This toy is bloody fantastic!" SYLVIA gushed.

"Has he got you wet yet?” said DEBBIE as she now rode my cock.

"Yes and he’s has got me half way to orgasm" breathed SYLVIA.

"Well don’t get off yet as I’ll can have a go later,” said DEBBIE as she started to feel my cock reacting to her pussy. Now sliding her pussy so that it covered my cock DEBBIE began to go up and down slowly and gently then increasing the movement, faster and faster, until she was gang banging me. Wilcock was now one tired organ but kept alert as DEBBIE gave him no rest then tightened her vaginal muscles so that I couldn’t release Wilcock as she continued to ride him until 2 orgasms hit her simultaneously the girls heard a loud “Oh, ohhhh, OHHHHH……………… AHHHHHhhhhhhhhhh” as DEBBIE had another orgasm, her third. SYLVIA meanwhile was up to her fourth orgasm as she continued to smash her pussy against my mouth demanding that I continue to get her off which I did putting every effort into one tired tongue. Then DEBBIE finally squeezed me so hard that a muffled cry escaped my mouth as Wilcock was now being ravished so much that I wondered how I’d be able to survive it.

Then DEBBIE said, “Let’s switch.

Why not” SYLVIA said as she slid from my mouth and DEBBIE slid onto it, while DEBBIE was making herself comfortable; SYLVIA picked up my straining erection which made me grunt into DEBBIE’S pussy, and slowly rubbed the head of my penis through the engorged lips of her labia.

This was almost like torture to me, like the barrier between pleasure and pain was being broken down, in my mind I was shouting "Aaaaarrgghh......... Don't stop" but I couldn't say anything because DEBBIE was sitting on my face muffling all sounds.

“I do like it when he shouts into my pussy,” said DEBBIE, "Make him shout some more,” she breathed back to SYLVIA.

SYLVIA slowly ran the head of my penis back through the lips of her pussy, this time, when she rubbed me back to the top, she pushed it past her clitoris and into her pubic hairs. This felt like going from smooth to rough on my supersensitive head, she kept swirling my dick between the smoothness of her pussy, then pushing it over her clitoris, through the hood and into her bush, then back again.

I was really muffling as this was crossing the barrier between pleasure and pain and was actually hurting me, however, DEBBIE just sat down squarely on my mouth and looked down at my face then pulling the blindfold off saw that my eyes were closed.

She shouted "Open your fucking eyes toy, look at me while I fuck your face, I want to see into your eyes as I have my fifth orgasm!"

I opened my eyes to see DEBBIE’S thighs squeezing each side of my face, her large breasts looked like mountains, but with massive nipples on top, this was topped by her face, framed by her long dark hair falling either side.

"I've had enough of your shouting, now I want some fun" she said looking down at me "Now, lick my pussy" and with that she grabbed my hair and pulled my face deeper into her pussy, I started to close my eyes but she shouted "Keep your eyes open toy"

So while DEBBIE was watching my eyes as she forced me to lick her pussy, SYLVIA decided that she had played about enough, “I am going to ride his sore looking dick" she uttered. With that, she pulled my dick though her hairs, past her clitoris, through the folds of her pussy until it reached the end, then slowly sat down. As she did this, she flexed her pussy muscles stretching the skin taut over my throbbing manhood until she was sat fully down on my cock.

As this was happening to my cock, DEBBIE was watching my eyes as I suffered my cock being raped. Watching my pain through my eyes really seemed to turn her on as she started ramming her pussy deeper into my mouth.

I could see that DEBBIE was losing it and licked her faster as she was looking down into my eyes and being on top of me made me do what she wanted but I knew I was in charge as I saw in her eyes her desperation to come.

This only lasted a couple of seconds however as SYLVIA was squeezing my cock with her pussy muscles, but she seemed to have so much control, that she could squeeze the base of my cock, then carry the squeeze through right to the head. Suddenly I felt myself just starting to lose control; SYLVIA must have felt some kind of swelling in my cock because she started to rise up and down on my throbbing manhood.

DEBBIE could see the look, in my eyes, change from a kind of smugness when she had started reacting to my tongue, now my eyes were wide, like a rabbit caught in a flashlight, she shouted to SYLVIA "He's gonna blow, let’s all come together!”

With that DEBBIE put both gloved hands into my hair. "Just leave your tongue out, I am going to fuck your face you little piece of shit" she uttered to me "thought you had me didn’t you, time for your lesson little toy!”

I could see the anger in DEBBIE’S eyes but she couldn’t see any fear in my eyes at all and this was all the encouragement she needed as she pushed my face deep into the bed. She started rubbing her pussy all over my face then started pushing her pussy along, making my tongue run up and down the length of her pussy.

With a huge shout of "I'M COMING!!!!!!!” She then started rubbing herself furiously over my face, making my tongue go deep inside her as she ground her clitoris against my nose, all this time I could see the flush of the orgasm hit her face. Then this mad maniacal grin came over her as she looked down in triumph into my eyes, she didn't say anything to me however, she just started pulling my face into her groin, and mashing her pussy into my face and totally lost control of herself. It just seemed that she was having orgasm after orgasm on my face and that I could do nothing to stop her from smashing down onto me and pulling my face into her.

As this started to happen, SYLVIA was turned on by the beginning of DEBBIE’S orgasm and started to smash up and down on my cock, soon it looked like two naked women on a bucking bronco, totally absorbed in nothing else but their own pleasure. They just used me as the toy that they had called me, it didn't matter that they were bruising my face, or that my cock was red raw, even that I was about to come, it made no difference to them at all. But knew the restraint would do IT’S job again, by contracting Wilcock hard, would prevent me from cumming.

SYLVIA was shouting now, "I'm coming!” Then she started really fucking my cock, at the same time I was very excited and shouted "Aaaaarrgh!” But it was just muffled, then my cock just seemed to burst, wave after wave of pleasure shot through my body, then as my orgasm subsided I realized that the girls on top of me were not even aware of my climax. SYLVIA was still smashing down on my cock which was now really sensitive having just come, but had not lost a bit of hardness, it felt to me as if my cock didn't belong to me anymore, that I was just the carrier of this stiff hard tool which was meant only for giving pleasure.

DEBBIE was still smashing down into my face, she could see that I had come from my eyes and this just seemed to make her even more frenetic in her frenzied fucking of my face. She could see bruises start to appear on my cheekbones as she smashed down on me once again; she suddenly had another orgasm, then another. Suddenly I could no longer see DEBBIE’S eyes as she pushed my head down into the bed, and then furiously rubbed herself up and down my face.

This carried on for ten minutes with each girl lost in her own world of orgasmic sexual gratification, using my body as if I didn't inhabit it anymore, I continued to work them as they smashed up and down on my cock and my face.

Then slowly their orgasms faded and they slowly calmed down, they stopped and rested sitting where they were.

"It is so good having a toy in the house again" breathed SYLVIA

"I'm so glad I don't have to use plastic anymore" breathed DEBBIE

“Time to get off girls” JANET said as she and LOUISE walked in “Our turn”.

"Move over DEBBIE", said LOUISE

As DEBBIE moved off me, I could see LOUISE’S legs straddle my head before I was plunged into darkness again, as I slowly swirled my tongue around LOUISE’S Pussy. I could feel JANET slowly slide up to my still erect cock throbbing and felt JANET’S slightly drier pussy slide slowly down to the hilt of my penis.

After a while of LOUISE slowly grinding her pussy into my face, suddenly she pulled off, turned around to face down my body and sank back down on my face.

"I am going to fuck your nose while your tongue takes care of my clitty,” exclaimed LOUISE, with that she started to rotate her pussy lips around my face until she was comfortable with where my tongue was sliding through her lips and up to her clitty while my nose was buried deep in LOUISE’S cunt.

All this time, JANET was slowly sliding up and down on my poor abused sore, tired but still engorged dick, the pain had lessened into a dull ache between my legs which was beginning to get worse as JANET slowly, but surely fucked me.

"Come on big toy" she breathed "I want some of what the others got, come on AND GIVE IT TO ME!" She shouted, with that she grabbed my balls behind her and used them as purchase to push herself up and down on my cock.

LOUISE was watching and getting turned on, suddenly I heard LOUISE say "DEBBIE, can you get my slave face dildo, it's in the drawer", I heard a drawer open and shut, then heard a vibrating noise "Glad you got those rechargeable batteries now LOUISE" said DEBBIE laughing. She handed it over, then suddenly there was light as LOUISE got off my face, I could see the dildo in her gloved hand, an eight inched with a curious contraption at the other end.

She looked down at me and said "Open up toy, time for your face to be really fucked", knowing that I had no choice, I opened my mouth and LOUISE inserted the dildo base first into my mouth, trailing from the base there was a line with a small pump.

"I'm just going to pump this up so that it doesn't come out and then we can get down to business" said LOUISE, with that she started to pump, as she pumped the base of the dildo seemed to expand filling my mouth until my jaws were locked open around the base of the dildo, LOUISE pulled on the dildo but all it did was lift my head off the bed.

"That's not going anywhere, good,” said LOUISE who then positioned the head of the dildo at the entrance to her pussy, as I watched, she slowly slid down the length of the dildo until she was sitting full on my face.

Then I heard a switch click and the dildo was vibrating in my mouth, but it wasn't only my mouth and the dildo that was vibrating but my whole head, instantly I could feel LOUISE getting excited as she held my head down with the weight of her pussy. I could feel her enjoying the vibrations of my whole face, suddenly, with JANET still fucking my dick whilst holding onto my balls, and with LOUISE slowly sliding up and down on a dildo that was stuck in my mouth vibrating, I started getting the urge to come again.

JANET felt my balls tightening in her gloved hand and said to LOUISE "He's gonna go again" and with that went absolutely wild on my dick. At the same time LOUISE started moving faster over my face, rising to the top of the dildo before slowly sliding down the full vibrating length of it and sitting full on my face, trying to get my nose into her backside and queen me.

All of a sudden Wilcock burst, this time waves of agony pulsed up my dick, even before I had finished coming, JANET shouted "Time for your punishment toy!” and with that gripped my cock hard in her pussy and really started riding it, then she started screaming in climax. But she, like the other two girls before her, was multi orgasmic, wave after wave hit her body which just seemed to drive her further and further from sanity, it felt to me like I had a wild banshee riding my cock, I was so sensitive but there was nothing I could do to slow her down or stop the pain.

LOUISE meanwhile saw the start of JANET’S orgasms and suddenly started orgasming too; this was the worst part for me as all I could see was darkness followed by light. In the light I could see the vibrating dildo as it appeared, then disappeared into LOUISE’S cunt, all I could feel and hear was the vibrations from the dildo and the impact of flesh on face every time LOUISE came down on me. She too was like a wild banshee but I could see the effects as her juices lubricated the vibrator, I could see her lips becoming engorged and swollen and feel her movements quicken.

This was once again causing more bruising to my face but I could do nothing about it, I was helplessly tied to the bed with my face and cock being mercilessly fucked by two horny beautiful nymph maniacal women as they just kept on and on fucking me. I lay helpless, unable to do anything but accept that I had become just another one of the girls toys, like their vibrator, their rabbit and their dildo, I was simply a piece of furniture to be sat on and used, then left with the minimum of interaction or care.

Finally PAULA arrived and mounting me said, “I have been waiting ages for a fuck! Now all the girls told me you give great head so you’ll suck this baby first! Then later I’m going to drain you." And with that she tugged her short skirt up ripped her small black panties off and pushed her pussy right onto my mouth then said Go down on me baby! Go down on me hard!! ” As I started again to lick with my tongue forcing it to reach inside and lick her G-spot. As soon as I did that PAULA let out a shriek of delight then hit 2 orgasms right after each other then said “That’s wonderful CHRIS………………so wonderful. OH MY GOD!!!! I’m coming again………… don’t stop!!!! Don’t stop!!!!” as she let loose another cry as 2 more orgasms hit her. Then pulling away from my mouth she said “Here lover boy. Let me wipe you up” as she picked up her panties and wiped my mouth then suddenly shoved them into my mouth securing them quickly by forcing several wide bands of white tape between my gaping lips. She stretched it taut over the corners of my mouth forcing her ball of panties farther down my mouth by the tape. She stretched every long strip around my face and sealed it firmly against my expanded cheeks, rubbing her gloved hands across my open jaws to make it stick then hearing me “MMM MMM! MPH UM! OOM EM MM…WMMP!” said, “you talk too much CHRISTOPHER.” Without warning, PAULA sealed several more wide pieces of tape on my mouth, this time over my lips, pasting them down and sealing in my willowy mouthful smoothing each piece of tape over my mouth and made sure it stuck well. Then moving towards my cock she turned around and engulfing Wilcock completely began to slowly ride him and said "Now normally darling I would want you to come with me and you can as I’m usually the last one. Since you have already served and pleased the sisters I want you now to keep it under control! To make sure you do as I say I’m going to massage your balls while I’m riding you as one wrong move and I’ll squeeze them so hard just like this.” She twisted them so hard that I let out a long muffled scream then heard her say; “Now that’s why I gagged you so securely so no one would hear you. This is payback for hitting me with the soccer ball.”

She started to ride me harder slamming my cock into her pussy while holding my tender penis inside her as she kept him hard and usable then she gently rode me for several minutes then she moaned as a fifth orgasm swept through her body. Then she started to ride me harder moaning and saying, "Come on baby nice and hard! Good toy! That feels great! Yes! Yes! Let's rest a little stud! Oh god I need more! Stay still you bastard and do not come! That feels great! Oh yes! Yes! Yes!" Her verbalization had excited me and I was close to coming then she said, You have a lovely dick! Nice and plump with a cute sweet head! And lovely and red! Still your balls don’t feel empty! Do not worry I have ways of keeping a boy hard! That is it toyboy moan and struggle but you are going to come for me! Yes baby let it out! Scream all you like thats why I gagged you as I am going to drain the last few drops from you! Oh baby!!!! I feel many more beautiful drops of your love juices flowing into me! God that got me so wet baby I want your tongue again in the future!" then collapsing in a heap and dragged herself off me having had 5 orgasms.

She removed my gag and left as LIZ climbed up on the bed to the headboard, removing her panties as she did so. My face was about 2 feet from the head of the bed giving her ample room, as I was completely erect now. She lowered herself down 'til her pussy was right before me and said, "eat me, baby", and thrust her hips forward until her wet pussy was tightly clamped over my mouth. I went for it as I licked her, sucked her clit, tongued her, sucked her labia and wrapped my lips around her luscious clit like I was giving her a blowjob. She loved it as her hips were bucking, she was moaning and thrusting so hard I thought she was about to cum. LIZ pushed my head back down and I licked her sticky pussy until she came again. I was pulled up and pushed into her breasts and with my dick erect again and she quickly mounted me and engulfed it in her strong pussy and rode me hard. He managed to survive two of her orgasms before she lost control as she lay keeping my dick in her for a long time then sat back and rode me again using her powerful vaginal muscles to keep me hard. I moaned a bit, as I wanted to rest but the eager woman soon was riding away only this time I survived two more of her orgasms but now I was tired but LIZ wanted more and moved up and sat her pussy on my face receiving another orgasm. Then LIZ cried out "I'm cummmmmmmmmming" and jerked back and forth spasming flooding my mouth and neck LIZ had placed both gloved hands over my eyes blinding me as she hit three orgasms one after another. Then exhausted got off me saying “GOD………………… WHAT A STUD…………… WHAT A STUD!!!!”

CLAIRE:
MONICA walked over to me and said want a shot at him doc and I just smiled and said its been a while but oh yes.. I took my white nurses outfit off and all the girls just looked at me the perfect body and when I sit down on CHRISTOPHERs cock I just screamed out oh what a hunk of meat to cook with my sizzling pussy. As I started to go up and down on his cock my clit was so hard that every time his cock would touch it, I wanted to explode all over it and when I said CHRISTOPHER you wait until I get you in my office tied up on my exam office with your ass open to me. You will be begging me to let you fuck me and I have some nice interesting toys to use on you ever heard the statement "too much isn’t enough" well boy I once fucked another man so raw he couldn’t walk for awhile or touch his cock with anything so I think its your turn to see how long this beautiful and lovely cock can hold out and then I started up again and just turned and smiled at the girls. Then I face sat on christopher and pushed my pussy onto his lips and said lick me clean and dont miss a drop or your cock will pay dearly my bitch............ as I opened my pussy I felt his lips part and his long tongue reach deep into it and stroke my clit and the caverns of it.. Immediately I moaned and was gettng wet so fast that I almost came when he finally let go for a second and told him to keep that educated tongue of his in my hot pussy and dont fail to please me or it would endure my ass hole as well as some clothspin my royal bitch cum sucking whore.

Then I see a lovely well-shaped woman enter wearing only shoulder length white gloves and thigh high white leather boots with a 5 in. heel then looking at me said

"Are you ready to be my fuck toy?" she whispers to me.

"yes..." I reply with a dry mouth.

MONICA quickly licks her way down my body, starting with my mouth, then my chin, neck, nipples and abs. She sees my hard cock, which she licks once from balls to head.

MONICA removes her underwear, which are soaking wet by now, and slides her body along mine. She stops when we're face to face and oh, what a sexy feral expression she has. She rubs the crotch of her panties over my face. "Don't you love the smell of my pussy fuck toy?" She purrs in my ear. "Of course" I answer, and I'm shocked when she sits up quickly and slaps my face. "That's not how a fuck toy talks to his mistress!" she hisses at me. "Well now you won't talk at all you worthless piece of cock. OPEN YOUR FUCKING MOUTH".

I am amazed at her aggression, and I think I'm blushing, but I do as she commands and she stuffs her wet undies in my mouth.

"I'm going to use your big cock, which is by the way your only good attribute. 8 inches is just right for me and for my taste and the 3 inches girth is nice". She quickly mounts me as her pussy is very wet and warm and she let’s herself enjoy my stiff cock without moving for a few seconds, and then begins to urgently fuck me. Her tight ass bounces on my upper thighs and she grabs hold of her large breasts to stop them from bouncing around.

"OH GOD that big ... thick... cock of yours... makes a good .... riding toy... FUCK! ...Oh..OH!" She blurts at me between moans and sharp intakes of air. I moan into her undies. She's riding me so rough. It feels great! "Don't DARE come yet!" she commands and let’s out a loud moan as she reaches her orgasm. Her pussy spasms around my cock and she throws her head back and giggles to herself. Within a minute she catches her breath and begins fucking me again. This time she rotates her hips, mashing her pubic bone into mine, grinding her clit.

"Oh that was good... mmmm... I want to come again" She begins to knead her nipples between gloved thumbs and forefinger. We both moan as she alternates clockwise and counter-clockwise rotations, her warm, tight pussy clutching and bathing my rigid cock, and her clit being smashed between our pubic bones. With my cock embedded in her MONICA turns around so that she is riding me facing my feet. She leans forward and grabs hold of my ankles then starts her bumpy fast ride. I love the view of her pussy lips engulfing my cock and her pink asshole squeezed tight as she works her way towards another orgasm. After about five minutes she suddenly shoots upwards, her back arching in a fierce release as she cries out.

She slowly rocks on my waist, ignoring me as she settles down. I watch beads of sweat form into drops and run down her spine to her ass. My midsection is very wet and gooey and my cock is now feeling very raw almost sunburned. I'm starting to wish for some release but the cock ring only helps to keep me hard and frustrated. I think it's time MONICA let my cock free.

Without a word her pussy descends onto my face taking out her panties. I comply with her desire to be eaten and begin to flick my tongue around her clit. It's a small pink nub that I love teasing, but this doesn't seem a good time to tease her. My cock is begging me to please her so that in turn she will do the same for me. She pulls back the hood of her clit with her gloved fingers and moans as I swirl the tip of my tongue around, flick it from side to side and lick from bottom to top making her shiver with pleasure.

I keep serving her for a few more minutes until she lifts herself from my mouth and swings around to a 69 position. My face is drenched with her juices and I try to get back to working her clit with my tongue but it is just out of reach. I feel her tongue slowly trace a path up and down my shaft. "Eat me", she says and keeps teasing me.

I try in vain to stick my tongue out far enough, but the only thing within reach is her puckered pink anus. She grabs my testicles and squeezes them roughly and I yelp in surprise. "If you don't do as I say you'll be very sorry" she hisses and increases the pressure. It hurts so much that I just blindly start licking anything I can, which basically means rimming her.

She let’s go of my balls and swallows my aching cock, and the gulf between the pain and the pleasure is so intense that it makes me moan in ecstasy. A quick pat on my balls reminds me to get back to work and I am eager to please her. I swirl my tongue around her anus, I flick my tongue side to side and up and down over it treating it like I would her clit. I know I'm doing her good from the sounds that escape the gap between by cock and her mouth. She thrusts an arm down her body and begins to masturbate as I tongue fuck her asshole.

With a deep groan she orgasms again, her anus showing her delight by contracting and releasing rapidly. She climbs off me and turns around with a smile on her face.

“Quiet”…..................I hear MONICA close to my ear

I smell your excitement as you once again push your pussy into my face

“fuck me with your tongue” she orders

I begin licking your moist pussy…my tongue probing your clit….

You moan loudly as you grind yourself into my face

I extend my tongue and insert it deeply inside you…

You grasp my hair tightly and ride my tongue…your thighs pressed firmly into either side of my face.

“Your tongue is mine…..now fuck my pussy with it harder!!” she orders

I dart my tongue in and out of her as she tightens her grip on my hair…squashing my face into her…

MONICA come loudly…”OOOHHHH you are my wonderful fuck toy” she yells

Before I have a chance to catch my breath….I feel MONICA’s hot pussy lips on my hard cock

“ You will make me come again before I allow you to come. Understand?”

“Yes” I moan…unsure of whether I can hold out much longer

She pushes herself down hard on me engulfing my cock she ride me hard…slamming herself onto me with force…

She lift one booted leg next to my head….feeling me penetrate you deeper

“Turn your head and lick my boot”

I do so..tasting and smelling the leather as her pussy clamps around me

MONICA flick my nipples with one gloved hand, massage my balls with the other as she continues to gyrate and pound her pussy on top of my cock

OOOHHHHHHHH…..COME NOW!!!…I ORDER YOU TO COME NOW!!!!But she knows I can’t with the ring then laughs maniacally as she continues to torment me.

She pinches my nipples and feels me explode inside of her as we come together...simultaneously riding the waves of pleasure and then I said yes Mistress MONICA and the girls went wild with joy as I looked over at the boys in tears and sadness and my heart went out to them. Then I heard MONICA flattering me on my manhood, staying power in sex and my desire and caring for the boys.

“What a wonderful fuck toy you are” MONICA said as she got off and looking at me said “There’s no way we are losing you” as she turned then walked out the door. After seeing my performance MONICA turns and declares, in a loud voice, “I hope you boy’s were watching because that’s the way we want you to serve us and if you need any lessons CHRISTOPHER will be more than happy to oblige” as the boys are now realizing that they are going to have to be as good as or better than me as several groan behind their gags.

MARILYN:
I tell you girls that it’s been a long time since I had a tongue like that make me so wet that all I wanted was to sit on his forever and just keep cuming all over it. It literally put me totally exhausted BUT YOU KNOW WHAT I DON’T UNDERSTAND HOW HE PERFORMS WHEN HIS RIBS WERE HURTING SO BAD.

SYLVIA:
I manage to get everything on tape for our pleasure of watching it with our boy slaves and even CHRISTOPHER while we fuck him some more. Oh I never go so much wetter than I did when I was using my cum device on his lovely cock as it would tell if he was cuming or not. God his cock made me feel so tight all the time and its size made me so wet that if I could, I would tie it inside my pussy forever and fuck him until he was so sore and little that it couldn’t function ever again. THE MOST AMAZING THING IS THAT HE COULD DO ALL OF THIS AND STILL HAVE SORE RIBS. NOT MANY MEN CAN DO THAT.

BARB:
I had always wanted to cum with a man’s balls in my hot pussy.. his balls were so perfect that I got to ride them and I know they were sore as I kept squeezing with my thighs as I cum again and again. Ummm maybe next time I will ride him until he can’t perform with them inside me longer this time.IT SEEMED EVER TIME I WOULD COME DOWN ON HIS LOVELY HARD AND HUGE COCK THAT HE WOULD MOAN FROM HIS RIBS HURTING AND HE SEEMED TO LIKE IT.

CARMEN:
It was pure heaven when I kept cumming and cumming from his wonderful skillful tongue.. let me tell you that my walls of my pussy was so wet that it made me feel like a queen with a thousand tongues licking me. THE WAY HE COULD LICK ME AND STILL BEAR THE PAIN OF THE RIBS WAS SO AMAZING TO ME THAT IT SEEMED IT DID NOT MATTER HOW LONG I WAS BEING LICKED HE JUST MOANED.

ELAINE:
Those balls tasted so good that it was like having a lolly pop again and again they were so smooth full and perfectly rounded just right for my mouth it made me feel like the perfect cock sucker I am. I NOTICED THAT EVERY TIME I WOULD LICK HIS BALLS HE WOULD MOAN AND MY GUESS IS THAT HE LOVED IT AND THAT HIS RIB SORENESS WAS BEING IGNORED THROUGH HIS LOVE OF BEING FONDLED.

DOROTHY:
The clit of mine was so warm and tingly every time I made his cocks head just inside my pussy that I would almost cum from its touch and I wanted to scream out at him but just made that cock more working then ever as I continued to cum more and more and wanted more. HIS RESISTANCE TO HIS RIBS CONDITION JUST MADE HIM MORE DETERMINED TO MAKE ME CUM MORE AND MORE.

SUE:
I was so hot and warm whenever I use the ribbons on a man’s balls and cock that I just cum and cum without even breaking a sweat but CHRISTOPHER gave me the hardest fucking I ever had but also the most blissfull.. ummm BUT I WOULD WAGER THAT HIS RIBS WERE KILLING HIM INSIDE AND THAT IT WAS DRIVING HIM HARDER TO PLEASE.

JILL:
I not like you others, I will use a condom for protection if I am going to ride a cock for hours or even enslave it with my pussy until its beet red and can’t no longer perform... but that cock of CHRISTOPHER’s is not like any others I ever had before wowwww. COCK OR NO COCK HIS ABILITY TO OVERCOME HIS RIB INJURY TO PERFORM WAS THE BEST I HAD EVER SEEN.

CHRISTINE:
Well I am so exhausted from his tongue that my body ached so badly from all those hard cummings dealt out by his tongue and the happiest feeling came over me afterwards knowing that I finally got hold of a man that knew how to use his tongue over and over.. what a man AND ESPECIALLY THE WAY HE WAS FIGHTING THE RIB INJURY TO PLEASE ME AND NOT ONE OF THOSE BOYS WILL EVER BE ABLE TO STAND UP TO HIM IN THAT REGARD.

KATE:
The fucking that my pussy took from his lovely huge cock was so intense that I almost couldn’t stop from steadly cumming on it and man oh man his tongue was like a solid piece of pointed hot salami in and out.. I almost fainted from it AND I WOULD WAGER MY ASS THAT HIS RIBS WERE SO SORE THAT HE WAS BLOCKING IT OUT TO PERFORM.

GERALDINE:
My heart was racing so hard that everytime I would stroke his cock or his tongue in my mouth that I almost just broke out in a cold sweat but those orgasm's were so hard why is that? and long that my body was turning into one hot hotdog to be consumed by his love making abilities AND HIS ABILITY TO BLOCK OUT HIS RIB PAIN FOR SO LONG.

DEBBIE:
Well I for one didn’t care about his cumming or not, I wore my special dom outfit to make sure he knew what he about to get and I ended up being the one being royally screwed by that cock of his and man his tongue could lay down those strokes and I too came a lot from it and wished I could make him continually eat my pussy. I WOULD LOVE TO SAY THAT ANY MAN THAT PERFORM THE WAY HE DID AND STILL HAVE A SEVERE RIB INJURY IS PROBABLY THE BEST WE WILL EVER GET.

JANET:
I also wore my black dommes outfit and you know girls I love to slow fuck and this time I made it intentionally so slow that I came and came so close together that when I mounted his mouth and my pussy touched his lips that my juices exploded all over his face.. wowwww I CAN TELL YOU THAT EVERY TIME HE TRIED TO BREATH I heard HIM MOANING AND I WOULD BET MY BOTTOM THAT HIS RIBS WERE CAUSING IT.

LOUISE:
That face dildoe of mine worked perfectly with his perfectly rounded mouth, the numerous times I came while making him watch me ride it on his face made me cum even more and harder each time.. I lost count of the times I came even when I got to ride his hot but sore cock until I gushered all my juices onto his balls and cock. THE ONE THING I NOTICED WAS THAT EVERY TIME I WOULD COME DOWN ON THE DILDOE HIS MOANS WOULD COME LOUDER AND MY GUESS IS THAT HE WAS USING THE PAIN FROM THE RIBS TO PUSH HIM ON TO PLEASING.

PAULA:
I got my kicks off when I put my soiled panties in his mouth while I rode his steed into submission and my body exploded with passion as I would cum and cum even harder and longer each time. HIS FACIAL EXPRESSION TO ME WAS TELLING ME THAT SOMETHING WAS MAKING HIM SCREW ME HARDER AND HARDER AND THAT THING I WOULD WAGER WAS HIS BRUISED RIBS MAKING HIM TRYING TO FORGET IT BY CONCENTRATING ON MY PUSSY.

LIZ:
Too bad I got the short end of the cock .. by the time I got my gloved hands on it he was really almost exhausted but when his tongue went to work. My Pussy fell into overtime and was pumping down on it so fast that I almost passed out from all the eating. YES YOU ARE PROBABLY RIGHT PAULA I ALSO NOTICED HIS FACIAL DURING MY TIME ON HIM. THOSE RIBS ARE SORE AND BRUISED TO MAKE HIM WORK SO HARD IN PLEASING US IN TRYING TO FORGET IT.

CLAIRE:
Christopher you are such a man among all those tiny oak trees that other men and boys seem to have.. I love that cock especially its length and girth it fills me so nicely and perfectly but those balls are so perfectly rounded and fits into my hands just like eggs do and your kisser is so hot and begging that my breast heave so much up and down and my pussy aches for you. Oh you are all man and mine to do with as I see fit my bitch.

MONICA:
Well I can tell you all that I was wrong about him not holding out against all of us fucking him as he saved the best for last as I forced him to screw me long and slow. Whenever I would cum I would pull up on his breast and he would just smile and when I finally decided to let him lick my pussy and before he did, I told him that he had pleased me and all of you girls and then I slammed my pussy down on his mouth and said lick and kiss my ass and pussy holes slave and he did and you girls missed out on the most wonderful feeling you could have had.. his tongue going back and forth between your holes..... wowwwwww is all I said then. I HAVE THE MOST UPMOST RESPECT FOR THIS MAN OR SHALL I SAY SLUT, WHORE, PUSSY, OR WHATEVER YOU WANT TO CALL HIM FOR NOW ON GIRLS AS HE ENDURED THE PAIN THRESHOLD FROM HIS RIB AREA.

MONICA:
I wanted to make sure that the boys understood clearly that if they didn’t meet up our standards and exceeded them like CHRISTOPHER did, they would be so buried as whores to females they would not know what to do with their pathetic cocks and genitals afterward.

TONY:
As I stood there and hearing MONICA talk about how we better live up to CHRISTOPHER’s sexual exploits all the boys turned to me and I said we better ask him or else we better be prepared to be male whores for every female that want us.

MARTY:
I agree with TONY that CHRISTOPHER will be our only hope to survive Female domination for now on.

WILLIAM:
We all managed to get together at one sitting of food and the Mistress's allowed us to talk freely among ourselves just this one and the topic of pleasing them came up. TONY said, we will have to wait on them 24 hours 7 days a week and then ROY spoke up and said we better get use to our mouths and our bodies being used as the Mistress's see fit to use them. Then DAVE said that maybe we would be dressed up as girls for the Mistress's amusment.

DANIEL spoke up but very low as he said I heard we will be used as sluts for any Female who wants too. MARTY was next as he was talking about being made to be a dog and be led around like one. GRAHAM said in a quick sentence, We all will be in Chasity and have butt plug in our behinds, Next ALLAN spoke about the different breast and Nipple items he had heard the Mistress's discussing in detail. When MICKEY stood up he said don’t forget the new stocks and the crosses we all will be forced to be on or in. ROBBO just said, anyone better not forget the floggers. STEVE quickly added or the canes and paddles.

But when JOHNNY stood up to say his piece, he just said how about our collars and leashes. DAVE said it all in one sentence.. no matter what we think, whether being whipped,spanked in bondage in furniture or even the bathroom, we are theirs for life and don’t forget guys that it was CHRISTOPHER that let us down and got us into this future mess and I don’t know what the girls did with him or where he is but I hope he is getting what he deserves and all the boys yell yes and the Girls just stand there monitoring and smiling.

TONY:
Now listen everyone, we can’t stand up to the girls sexually wise as we have seen CHRISTOPHER constantly outdoing them all the time almost, but maybe we can get him to teach us and tell us some of his secrets.

MARTY:
We have to focus on the positive influence that CHRISTOPHER has had sexually on the girls and follow his lead and maybe he will teach us a thing or two.

DAVE:
The one thing I noticed was that he could ride for hours like a king stud. I for one think that TONY and MARTY are right and that we all should ask CHRISTOPHER for help in pleasing the girls and all the boys said yes.

Then a month later when he is bound with his hands tied behind him and ball gagged then put in the fox outfit for the whole time of the game. The boys are desperate for him to play but they can't find him so they ask the girls where he is as they see 4 of them holding a vixen mascot as he is bound and gagged inside the outfit. He is then forced to carry each girl on his shoulders to her starting position as no one can recognize him and resulting in the rematch and humiliation of the boys and CHRIS as CHRIS can only look on helplessly as MONICA tethers him behind the boy’s net then smacks his behind. He is taken in at half time so no one will get wise then tethered again by MONICA to the other net for the second half and again smacks his behind as the game turns into a rout. The Vixenz beat the boys team by a score of 9-0! It was remarkable, because the boys couldn’t keep up with the speed or skill of the women. The other advantage was that the match was refereed fairly and without bias. All the students were wondering what happened to Mr. HERD. Matter of fact, one of the girls on the Vixenz were asked if she knew where Mr. HERD went, and SUE responded that she heard that Mr. HERD took a job in the service industry!

The boys were humiliated and the girls left the pitch with a knowing smile....knowing that they were physically more skilled than the boys and knowing that CHRISTOPHER was enslaved and tied and ball gagged in the fox mascot suit. The Vixenz won the right to represent the school as the NUMBER ONE SOCCER team.

CHRISTOPHER: I am desperately trying to move and scream but one of the girl’s says “that the mascot is very uncomfortable” and coos “right sweetheart” and to make matters worst there was a tub of hot water and a old washboard in the locker room and the girls had just thrown all their musky dirty and down right ugly socks in the tub to be washed by me. It was not that easy I was made to wash the socks then rinse them out in my mouth as well as their knickers oh my the taste was awful And just as I am finishing the socks after the game while in the locker room DEBBIE pulls off my fox outfit and ties my hands in the shower over my head and I am screaming now what and then I feel her hands on my balls and then I hear something I couldn’t believe as my heart sank deeper into rebuttalness... no no no you can’t be pregnant as she waves a piece of paper in front of my eyes but I can’t see the writing.

DEBBIE:
I walk into the locker room after the game after everyone has left and telling CHRIS as MONICA and SYLVIA wait outside and nighttime falls on the stadium that I was impregnated by him sometime during the sex scenes a month ago when all the boys were manhandled after the game.

Then I pull off enough of the fox outfit and take him into the shower then elevates his hands, bound behind him, upwards so he is forced to bend and tie his hands to the overhead pipes then pulling down his pants put my hand on his balls and tell him the truth and he winces as I pinched his balls and coo Sweetheart you are mine and I’m pregnant with your baby and kissed him passionately ........and then MONICA and SYLVIA walk in and see that DEBBIE has CHRISTOPHER just where she wants him.......... totally at her mercy and then MONICA walks up to CHRIS and grabs his face and looks directly into his eyes and says submit forever or no sex as she says let’s go as DEBBIE gets the welding torch and SYLVIA gets the cb4000

CHRIS is not enamored with DEBBIE so DEBBIE looked at CHRIS and said ok if that is your choice.. but remember once welded it can never be undone and turns to SYLVIA put the cbt4000 on him and I will weld it and then MONICA clamps her gloved hands over his mouth as so no one can hear him and says I hope you enjoy your CBT cause it’s now permanent but just as they start he muffles several screams BUT THEY STILL ATTACH THE CBT but not permanent as they walk out and DEBBIE says oh by the way I am not pregnant and pulls on the ropes and CHRIS falls to the ground crying and trying to plead with them but they just turn their backs and leave as CHRIS does not know it is temporary. Just then JILL walks into the shower and grabs the CBT4000 sitting on his cock and tells CHRISTOPHER it’s a electronic one and all the girls have a device to control it and also for your information.. you are now the permanent mascot for the school and their sex slave and then she throws him face up on the floor with his hand bound behind him and sits on his face and says fox clean your hound..

Poor CHRISTOPHER was still a mascot and he couldn’t tell the boys as he was a prisoner of all the girls then one night after another slaughter of the boys by the girls a new girl was showering when CHRISTOPHER entered to clean it and as she turned around he was stunned and as he saw the most attractive face ever and the girl was saying you all right and just then MONICA walked in and said MARY meet our permanent mascot and by the way you will be instructing him on the new movements as a mascot. MARY told MONICA what this mascot had said about her figure and MONICA just presses the button on the control device she had and they both laughed at the Mascot as it rolled around the wet shower holding what seem his ball area and they left leaving him doubled over lying in the wet shower and then DEBBIE strolled in and as CHRIS saw her he screamed no more please Mistress DEBBIE please and she pulled out a crop and told CHRIS to bare his ass cause he forgot to clean her panties and she started to whip him and said don’t forget your lamaze class later with me.. the funny thing is DEBBIE always used a pillow made up to look like she was pregnant and she reached down and grabbed his rock hard cock and huge balls and said it’s time for you to fuck me whore boy again and with that she order him to lay flat on the ground and DEBBIE sat down on him and order him to fuck her until he was spent all of it and CHRISTOPHER just smiled and said yes Mistress DEBBIE..

CHRISTOPHER:
Wow what a lovely woman in MARY as she was speaking to me, I asked her if she would love to see what a real slave uses to please women.. she said yes but first as I turned around I was stunned and the most attractive face I ever saw.. I was smacked by MARY and she said how dare you and told me to strip right then and she told the other girl to watch what happens to slaves that disobey and do what they want when talking to a Mistress..
Just then my face was slapped and told to get on my knees as I did Mistress MARY stepped forward and put her pussy into my face and said lick it slave as I stuck out my tongue I felt two clothspins attached and I screamed out..

MARY:
How dare you turn away from a Mistress slave CHRISTOPHER without permission.. strip and get on your knees before me .. as the slave knelt and stuck out his tongue to please my pussy as I stepped forward, I attached two clothspins to his tongue and said.. that’s for disobeying and not asking and also for asking me to let you please me when you are looking at another Mistress.. As I walked by slave CHRISTOPHER I attached a collar and lease and handed it to the new girl... I had to look closer at her name.. ummm that strange it’s spelled GEP... when I asked her how the world,, she told me it was spelled backwards and then I handed her the lease and said take him, whip him, punish him, make him please you and most of all make him obey you.. and I smacked CHRISTOPHER on the ass with my paddle full of hearts and said to him obey or else boy..

GEP:
As I turned into the private room of Mistress MARY, I heard a slave ask her is he could show her how he pleases her and she said yes. Then the most warm and beautiful face turned and looked at me ,, it sent chills down my back and I blushed a little... just then MARY smacked his face hard and told him to strip and kneel.. ohhhh what a hunk of man.. boy he is built solidly and ummm what a lovely genital area.. boy would I love to have and teach him to my ways... I was so tranced on this slave I didn’t see MARY step forward and as this slave stuck his tongue out she quickly attached two clothspins and turned to me and said he's yours to do whatever you want and for how long and then she handed me a lease and collar with his name on CHRISTOPHER.. ummmm nice name for such a hunk .. whack whack then I saw MARY hit him with a large open heart type paddle..we thought CHRISTOPHER screamed but he didn’t and Mistress MARY told him to obey or else and then she handed me the paddle and said he's all your's GEP...

GEP:
Thank you Mistress MARY for allowing me to watch you with this slave and As she handed me the heart shaped paddled. Slave CHRISTOPHER had tears running down his cheeks and I said if you pull any stunts with me, you will pay so dearly that you will have wished you never had a tongue or genitals boy. I proceeded to attach my private collar and then hook some nipple clamps with a chain attached to his collar and then ran another chain from his nipple clamps to his genitals and to his Cock ring I put on him and instructed him to straigthen up and when he did, he cringed and then I grabbed the chain by his genitals and said look at me slut and when he did I pulled on his chain around his genitals and This time he let out a serious moan again.. oh we can’t anyone hearing you scream now bitch as I pulled out a red ball with snaps on it and stuffed it into his open mouth and secured it back of his head. I stepped back and then walked around this hunk of a slave and as I stepped around the front, I pulled one last thing out of my personal slave bag a device with weights as I attached it to his huge and lovely rounded balls it opened like a balloon but with large pointed metal objects hanging from it and the pleasure of his face made me smile and say does it hurt slave CHRISTOPHER and then I walked up to his face and kissed him on his cheek and squeezed his nice large girthed cock and whispered I will make my cock please me forever boy, that’s right, you and any part of your body is mine and as such you will treat it as my property or you will let’s just say suffer harshly and I pulled on the weights and my bitch screamed into his ball gag and I just smiled and attached my leash and said come boy and I will find out about your defiance to pain in time and I knew every step would be severely painful but by the time we got to my quarters he would be more than willingly to do anything I said. At least it was dark outside and no one would see us especially CHRISTOPHER naked. I stopped and said I almost forgot something and told CHRISTOPHER to stop and then I walked behind him and then Smack as hard as I could on his lovely ass with my newly acquired heart shaped paddled and he let out a loud moan and I grab his balls again and this time I pulled down on them and said not another moan then I said let’s go.

CHRISTOPHER:
I knew Mistress MARY could be severe in making a slave do whatever she wanted and when I saw that paddle in her gloved hands I knew that when I had stuck out my tongue in disobeying and she attached clothspins to it and I had not had reacted to the pain, that I would pay. Just then a knockout and the most beautiful woman came into the room and my mouth dropped and was watering and suddenly my ass was hit with such a fiery intense that I screamed and Mistress MARY said that’s for the tongue also and Slave CHRISTOPHER meet your new Mistress GEP and when I didn’t reply Mistress MARY handed Mistress GEP the heart shaped paddled and said he is all yours and then I knew my first response to this lovely woman wow what lovely thighs and georgous eyes and that outfit and then I felt my groins start to heat up fast as I ever could remember over a woman. Mistress GEP told Mistress MARY thank you and she could handle it from here and MARY left and the last thing she said to me was obey or else.

I didn’t know what to expect from Mistress GEP but she walked over to me and took out collar and leash, chains with clamps on it and another device with some type of metal round object tied to it. The First thing she did was to tell me, bitch you will answer me properly and address me as Mistress GEP at all times and then I felt a large collar with metal rings attached to it placed around my neck and then the sound of a lock being closed.

But I didn’t know about what was just about to happen to me would give me such pain that I would be moaning instantly from Mistress GEP. The touch of the metal clamps as they opened and quickly tightened causing a deep squeezing pain caused me to cry out loud and when she attached the other clamp to my other nipple my scream got louder and then she attached the chain to my new collar and said bend over. As I bent over, Mistress GEP attached a chain from my nipples to a ring around my balls and cock and pulled on it to check it and I screamed out again, but when she attached that metal device that looked like a parachute to my balls and let those weights fall my voice uttered a cry out at the top of its pitch and Mistress GEP said we can’t have you screaming now. Then as she commanded me to stand straight up, I yelled at the top of my lungs from the chains pulling on all the attached devices on me and then I saw for the first time a large red ball with a leather snap attached with a buckle and she placed it in my open screaming mouth and she said that’s better bitch. As we started to leave, she stopped me and before I could catch my breath, I almost fell forwards as the most painful crushing blow hit my ass and Mistrss GEP walked around to the front of me and said nice paddle isn’t it and jerked on my leash and I screamed into her personal ball gag. I could see the letters GEP on it and when I looked forward the only thing my eyes were fixed on was how lovely a body my new Mistress had and that lovely sway of her georgous leather as it moved graceful on her perfect figure. It was just too much for me to take in at this moment and when she caught me looking at her figure she just turned and walked up to me and said, you will please and serve me bitch and have to earn just the right to look at me. The next order I heard was, Get your Head down and keep it down slut and with that I screamed again but this time it was muffled by the gag and as she jerked violently on that leash,she turned and just blew me a kiss and we walked out into the darkness. With Mistress GEP leading me with my head down and she suddenly stopped in front of me and my raging hard cock hit her back of her ass before I could stop and she said, my oh my what a lovely night and look at those stars shine and she grabbed her harden cock and said ummm nice one bitch, it better please me or you might find it in steel chasity permanent and said get on your knees bitch and as I did , I could barely make out her outline of her lovely ass cheeks and she just backed up to the ball gag and said too bad that as close as you will get in a week or so, for you not answering me in the room slut. I felt the leash being tugged and I got up and followed my Mistress GEP to my new quarters and new Female Domme and as we got to the door, Mistress GEP said open the door slave NOW and when I opened it she stepped into her quarters and dropped the leash and said you will ask to come into here from now on but for now just close the door, I need a bath, massage, manicure, pedicure and this quarters cleaned, but first things first oh my you are a hunk as I felt Mistress GEP take off the clamps quickly and the rings and the ball device and I screamed into the gag and then she walked over to her bed and took her clothes off and turned and said come here slave CHRISTOPHER and with that I felt the ball gag being taken out and being led into the bathroom and then Mistress GEP said was join me in my shower my lovely hunged boy and I noticed that she had paddles and crops all near by even in her bathroom and she turned and Kissed me passionately and deeply and said bath me but no kissing of my body you haven’t earned that yet Slave CHRISTOPHER and she just smiled and pulled on her cock as we entered the shower area.

The sight of this lovely woman as the hot water ran over her slick smooth ass and her lovely breasts was almost too much for me to bear and as I kept putting lather on her and rubbing her softly and slowly, I kept hearing her moan lowly out of her perfect rounder mouth. I couldn’t stand it as I grab her turned her around and pressed myself up to her hard cock and all and kissed her deeply and passionately as my hands slowly rubbed her ass and we moved together as one, it was like dancing every moment of our bodies touching was electrifying and sending long deep sensitive feelings to ea other, we both were moaning from the heated passion that was lighting a deep fire from within our hearts and souls and just then she took my face and said CHRISTOPHER please me like you have never pleased before in your life and I promise you mine will be true in response and with that I shut off the shower, stepped out, wiped off Mistrss GEP, picked her up and carried her out to her lovely large king poster beds that by the way had a queen victorian style canopy on it with white laced coverings and I laid her down on the silk covered bed sheets and just glazed upon her pure beauty and lovelyness and just before reaching to turn out the lights our eyes met with the passion and fire I had never known before in my life and as I turned out the lights Mistress GEP said, love me CHRISTOPHER and with that she pulled me down to her and said hush slave and please me now.